KAHOOLAWE
By
Rod Williams
Condensed for screenplay
adaptation
Copyright 2003
All rights reserved
non indent free form bold type
format
CHAPTER ONE
A HELLISH PLACE IN PARADISE
The moon over Maui rose above Haleakala crater,
revealing a shadow sculpture of what
looked like the dorsal fin of a gigantic tiger shark.
But it was the island of Kahoolawe, ringed by a white necklace
of surf crashing on its
jagged volcanic shore born by a moaning ocean, undulating in a minuet
of evil promise.
It was an island graveyard with no refuge for the doomed.
Around Kahoolawe's dark
waters, froths of sea foam masked the bones of lost souls fathoms
deep. The only
solace, stars silver in the heavens.
This stark mystic island was in sharp contrast to the lush
tropical islands of Maui,
Lanai and Molokai – all tourist destinations replete with
hotels, shopping centers
and resorts.
Kahoolawe lies seven miles off the Kihei coast of Maui and is
barren except for an
occasional Keawe tree and scrub cactus. Unlike the other Hawaiian
islands there is little
rainfall, no cooling trade winds and humidity, day and night is almost
unbearable.
A hellish place in the middle of paradise.
Kahoolawe was named after the Hawaiian God Kanaloa,
one of the four major Hawaiian
gods, and is part of legends and chants in the history of Hawaii.
In the 13th century, ancient Hawaiians living on the island
fled to other islands for
better climate conditions and because of a perceived evil that
permeated the island. In
the 1800s, a penal colony was established on Kahoolawe, where prisoners
were subjected in
torture and murder that surpassed even the years of sacrifice of
Hawaiians by Kahunas
(priests).. Finally, King Kamehameha III abolished the penal colony and
the island lay
abandoned, uninhabited and desolate.
Years went by and then in 1941 the surprise attack on
Pearl Harbor and the U.S. Navy
confiscated the island for use as a target for its ships and aircraft.
Thus this island of
human sacrifice, murder and torture now became a cauldron of exploding
bombs and cannon
fire for more than a half century.
It was in the fall of 1970 when the island's reputation began
to escalate with reports
of strange lights on the leeward shore, along with fishermen telling of
hearing screams
coming from the island. Two sailors arriving at Lahaina as part of the
Transpac race from
the West Coast told authorities that they had heard screaming and a
high pitched laughter
as they passed Kahoolawe at midnight. With Navy approval, the Coast
Guard escorted Maui
police to the island twice and nothing was found other than a few dead
goats, apparent
victims of the regular naval bombardment.
Maui police decided that the reports were unfounded and
probably the result of over
active imaginations, coupled with being on the ocean at night when
perception is often
distorted.
From his office in Honolulu,
Teddy Uchida could see the Aloha tower and
Ala Wai Yacht Harbor, where his thoughts had settled with mental
pictures of sailing past
Diamond Head on a broad reach. His thoughts were put on hold with the
arrival of his
secretary Betty Kutzunai with the morning mail. Uchida thanked her and
began looking for a
letter from the Naval Command Center at Pearl Harbor.
There it was on his desk.
Uchida took a deep breath and opened it. To his surprise, the
letter gave him
permission for a two day trip to Kahoolawe to conduct a feasibility
study in concert with
the University of Hawaii, the Bishop Museum and several "Ohana Huis"
(groups of
native Hawaiians) who wanted an eventual end to the bombing of
Kahoolawe.
Uchida's mission would be nonpolitical, with emphasis on the
viability of Kahoolawe
becoming a tourist destination when and if the Navy decided to stop
using the island as a
bombing target.
As director of the Hawaii Visitors’ Bureau, this
letter would further enhance
Uchida's already good standing with the native population, which was
generally opposed to
the bombing, and to the business community, which wanted an expansion
of tourist
destinations in an otherwise limited real estate market. The letter of
permission gave him
two days and one night to survey the coastal areas of Kahoolawe that
might be developed
for tourism in the future.
The letter concluded with a pointed paragraph advising Uchida
that the Navy had no
intention of returning Kahoolawe to the state of Hawaii and would not
in the foreseeable
future stop using the island as a bombing range.
The letter was signed by Arthur Adkins, Admiral, U.S. Navy
Pacific Fleet Command.
Adkins was old school Navy who longed for the good old navy
tradition of rum,
sodomy and the lash. As far as he was concerned Kahoolawe would never
be returned to
Hawaii.
Uchida placed the letter on his desk and pondering his good
fortune, slipped the letter
in its envelope and in his attaché case, deciding he would
share the letter of permission
only with his wife Miho. He would complete the survey on Kahoolawe
before calling Gov.
Stanley Wo Fat and informing the electronic media as well as the
Honolulu Star Bulletin
newspaper.
Moving his chair further from his desk for a better view of
the Pacific, Uchida sat
back, allowing himself a moment of quiet satisfaction in the knowledge
that he would be
the first person to set foot on the island for many years.
His thoughts also wandered over the island's history as a
penal colony, the horrible
atrocities committed against prisoners, the human sacrifices by ancient
Hawaiians and the
more recent reports of fires and sounds alleged by sailors and
fishermen.
According to the letter of permission, he would be allowed on
the island October 10 and
11, 1972 and would be escorted by Coast Guard launch from Maui to
Kahoolawe. He was to be
picked up at 0800 on the 11th by the same. launch. Uchida had two days
to prepare for the
journey.
Leaving his office early, he drove to his home near Kaneohe.
CHAPTER TWO
MAUI BOUND
About 1,000 nautical miles west of Hawaii, lying
above the equator at six degrees,
is Palmyra Island, discovered in 1798 by Captain Edmond Fanning.
Palmyra was actually an
atoll rather than an island, but still lush in heavy vegetation,
numerous waterfalls and
lagoons teeming with fish.
Gently tugging at it's anchor was the trimaran Apollo, a 40
foot Piver designed
Lodestar in 20 feet of crystal clear water in Palmyra's main lagoon.
Nick Czar was up early ahead of his companions, the
"Maui Mafia," who were
still asleep in their bunks in the main salon and V berth. Czar fired
the alcohol stove,
placing the weathered coffee pot in its binnacle above the fire then
unrolled the chart to
begin plotting the course back to Maui. Czar marked Palmyra's fix at 5
degrees 52 minutes
north and 162 degrees, 6 minutes west. He placed the parallel rulers on
the chart with one
end on Palmyra and the other on the island of Maui, carefully drawing a
pencil line along
the edge of the ruler on the chart.
Nick was using a very fine point pencil as a thick line could
send a sailor many miles
off course.
Adjusting the chart light, Czar waited as a small rogue wave
hit Apollo at the stern,
then carefully walked the parallel ruler down to the chart's compass
rose and made a
notation of the "true" compass bearing on the fine pencil line. He then
moved
the rulers to the inner wheel of the compass rose noting the magnetic
bearing which he
jotted down in his log book. He finalized the dead reckoning with his
dividers, picking
off a hundred nautical miles on the chart's border and slowly walking
the dividers along
that true bearing line, which gave him the nautical miles from Palmyra
to Maui, something
he already knew. He would deal with set and drift, the vagaries of wind
and sun shots with
his sextant along the way.
Teddy Uchida arrived on Maui at 7 a.m.. He stood
waiting on the dock at Maalea
harbor by 7:45 a.m., when he met Captain Ron Phillips U.S. Coast Guard.
Phillips, ever courteous and polite, was nonetheless firm in
his warning.
“Mr. Uchida, you must be ready to leave Kahoolawe by
six tomorrow night."
Phillips motioned toward the Zodiac inflatable alongside the
Coast Guard slip,
directing two mates aboard to load Uchida's gear, which consisted of a
tent, food, water,
a change of clothing, a 16 mm Bolex camera, and a still 35 mm camera
loaded with slide
film.
Uchida assured Phillips he would be on time for his return
trip from Kahoolawe.
The so called "cattle boats," mostly large beach catamarans,
were leaving the
harbor in the usual processional, filled with mainland tourists heading
to the islet of
Molokini for a day snorkel cruise.
The Zodiac joined the line of boats. Once clear of the lava
rock breakwater, Phillips
rammed the throttle forward and the twin Mercs came to life, sending
the Zodiac ahead of
the day snorkel boats and on a course for Kahoolawe clearly visible
five miles away.
Uchida's love for the water was surpassed only for his deep
love of his wife Miho and
his two year old son Haruo.
Uchida had no way of knowing that his breakfast that morning
with his family in
Honolulu was to be his last with them.
On Palmyra island.....
Nick began pouring a cup of Kona coffee as Thede
Brown rolled out of his bunk. Thede
was a charter member of the "Maui Mafia," a term of endearment among
its members
and not at all in relation with the infamous Italian mob designation.
Thede was six-5,
weighing close to 300 pounds. But despite his bulk, Brown was agile and
surpassingly light
on his feet.
Thede donned his shorts as the single side band radio crackled
on with a "CQ:
Calling Apollo."
Czar lifted the mike from it's hook and answered.
"This is Kilo Hotel 6 Echo Mary. This is Kilo Hotel 6 Echo
Mary.”
The voice on the short wave was Ruth Von Stein at
her home in Kula on the slopes
of Haleakala volcano.
Ruth had a one kilowatt Collins transmitter that could reach
just about any where on
the globe with the right weather conditions. She was also Nick Czar's
long time love since
they were kids on Maui and was the only female member of the Mafia.
Ruth's soft voice
skipped across Hawaiian waters into the Pacific and to
Palmyra Island.
"Nick, Cameron Collins wants to see you as soon as you get
back on Maui regarding
his son Lester. He thinks he may be in Anchorage, Alaska, and wants you
and your
connections to find him.”
Lester Collins left his life of luxury on Maui more
than a few times, but this
absence was different.
He had not been in contact for two years. Czar knew Lester,
considering him a
young man "To the manor perversion born," with a history of sexual
molestation,
animal cruelty and petty crimes.
Cameron Collins bought Lester a 140MC Jaguar roadster on
condition he get a job and
cease his deviant ways.
Securing a job as a pizza delivery boy, Lester tooled about
Maui with his Jag loaded
with pizzas.
His career ended when he stopped in a sugar cane field and got
personal with a deluxe
medium pizza with anchovies, a coupling that ended in a climax.
He made the mistake of delivering the molested pizza too
two "Poi
Packing"
Mahus who had a bitter sweet recognition of the unauthorized
condiment causing an
interlude of crossfire projectile sputum. They called the police. The
Collins name and
money got Lester off with probation.
Ron Phillips held the throttles at three quarter
speed as the journey to Kahoolawe
continued. Two hundred yards from the lee side of the island a humpback
breached, fell
back with a huge explosion of water, and exhaled a stream of air that
appeared to be mixed
with red droplets of water.
The whale emitted a moaning sound and dove beneath the waves,
leaving the surface of
the water crimson.
Phillips commented that the whale had probably been hit by a
boat while sleeping on the
surface at night and had been severely injured, an occurrence of some
regularity
worldwide.
The Zodiac crossed through the bloody surface toward
a small cove on the island.
Phillips and his crew had heard the stories about Kahoolawe
and the bloody sea they
passed though was even more reason to deposit Uchida on Kahoolawe
quickly and leave.
Uchida had a momentary strange feeling of dread as the Zodiac
plowed a trench in the
sandy beach.
None of those aboard the Zodiac voiced their trepidation but
each man sensed evil
afoot.
The Coast Guard mates portaged Uchida's gear onto a slight
bluff overlooking the cove
and just before leaving, Phillips again reminded Uchida to be ready for
pickup the next
day. The Zodiac bounded over the surf line, its engines at full
throttle on a heading for Maalea.
Aboard Apollo....
Ruth's transmission continued, slightly diminished
from sporadic static bursts,
"Dalton Hagler also wants to see you when you get back. Hagler
says your
application for a slip at Maalea Harbor has been rejected because of a
technicality and
that you will have to be placed at the end of a five year waiting list."
Hagler, who was the harbor master, had a long time dislike for
Czar and the feeling was
mutual. There would never be any hate lost between them.
"Do you copy Nick?"
Czar confirmed her transmission through clenched teeth,
knowing Hagler was screwing him
as a matter of personal animosity. Nick keyed his mike.
"How's Milin's progress coming at Kula Sanitarium?" he asked.
Milin was a nine year old Vietnamese girl whom the Maui Mafia
had spirited out of
Vietnam.
She was unable to speak and so far the therapist at Kula San
and long therapy sessions
produced no results.
"Nick, her situation is still the same. There has been no
signs of improvement but
I know she will be happy when you and her crew of adoptive uncles get
back to Maui,”
Ruth said.
"Thanks honey,” Nick said, noting that the transmit
mode on the short wave
was pulling down the battery. "I am going to sign off now.”
"I love you Nick."
“I love you baby."
Nick ended his transmission with "KH6EM clear."
Uchida had a Robinson Crusoe moment, aware that he
was the only person on this
uninhabited island, then for a second he had the feeling he was being
watched. Dismissing
the thought he remembered his father telling him that the human soul
needed solitude.
The heat was oppressive, the humidity like a steam bath, as he unrolled
his tent,
stowing his gear inside. A few feet away was a Keawe tree, which
provided an illusion of
thorny shade.
Seeing some goat trails on the island, Uchida marveled at
their ability to survive such
a purgatory of heat and bombardment, not to mention the lack of fresh
water on the island.
Investigating further, he came across three goats, badly mutilated, one
with its head
missing, probably blown some distance from its body by the force of a
shell.
He followed the trail to a series of intersecting paths, some
leading to higher ground
and some following the coastline.
Uchida picked a trail after a half hour of walking, but it
ended in a thicket of Keawe
trees.
Uchida retraced his steps only to find two more goats, one
with its head gone, a
surprise to Uchida because he had not seen the remains earlier. He took
still photos of
one carcass and of a shell or bomb crater nearby and continued on the
trail.
He noticed he was having difficulty in advancing the film
because of the sweat running
down his arms and hands.
“This heat and humidity could be a real problem for
his photography
equipment," Uchida thought as he headed back to his campsite, making
the decision to
stay in the tent until the sun was lower in the sky. Only then would he
continue his
survey.
He wanted to protect his cameras above all because the
pictures would eventually be
given to the media in Honolulu to document his venture. After all, he
was the first man to
set foot on Kahoolawe in years.
Thede Brown poured himself a coffee and kicked the
bunk of Bob Watanabe the third
member of the Maui Mafia.
"Get your pathetic Buddha head gook ass up!"
Watanabe sat upright and began searching his bunk for his M15
rifle. It was a search he
had a habit of performing when suddenly awakened and was brought on by
his time in
Vietnam. His confused searching was a source of great amusement to
Brown.
Watanabe quickly grabbed the ship's bell off it's gimbals and
threw it at Brown's
grinning face.
The bell missed Brown, striking the V berth with a clang,
awakening Mr. Yoo from a
deep, sound sleep.
Yoo was an honorary Maui Mafian because he did not
grow up on Maui with Brown,
Watanabe, Czar and Von Stein. Mr.Yoo was also spirited out of Vietnam
with Milin courtesy
of the Maui Mafia and the CIA. Mr. Yoo was just seconds away from death
in Vietnam when
Brown, Watanabe and Czar decided not to kill him.
Yoo was 22, unlike his mentors, who were all in their 30s.
Rubbing his eyes, Yoo
directed a stream of invective at Brown and Watanabe, which no one on
board Apollo could
understand except Watanabe, who was fluent at several languages,
including Vietnamese.
Watanabe translated the rant which included the poetic
lilting phrases
"shit eating dogs, and round eyed assholes."
Yoo's verbal assault ended with the threat of killing Brown
the first chance he got.
This sent Thede Brown into a roar of laughter in which all hands joined
in, including Yoo.
Nick Czar rolled up the chart, advising his
stalwarts that they would weigh
anchor as soon as the trades kicked in, which normally began when the
sun reached the 12
o'clock apogee.
Nick slipped the chart in the starboard locker next to the
"equalizer," a
Colt .45 automatic given to him by his father on his 16th birthday. The
weapon was nickel
plated with ivory grips made from the tusk of a walrus and carried an
inscription
scrimshawed in polished silver.
"Any man to large in size,
call upon me and I will equalize."
Nick had carried the gun as a side arm in Vietnam and without
it, the main salon of
Apollo could well be empty of the laughter of his mates Thede, Bob and
the lucky Mr. Yoo.
The equalizer had been instrumental in saving Brown and
Watanabe and in granting Yoo's
life.
The heat was oppressive, the humidity like a steam
bath, as he unrolled his tent,
stowing his gear inside. A few feet away was a Keawe tree, which
provided an illusion of
thorny shade.
Seeing some goat trails on the island, Uchida marveled at
their ability to survive such
a purgatory of heat and bombardment, not to mention the lack of fresh
water on the island.
Investigating further, he came across three goats, badly mutilated, one
with its head
missing, probably blown some distance from its body by the force of a
shell.
He followed the trail to a series of intersecting paths, some
leading to higher ground
and some following the coastline.
Uchida picked a trail after a half hour of walking, but it
ended in a thicket of Keawe
trees.
Uchida retraced his steps only to find two more goats, one
with its head gone, a
surprise to Uchida because he had not seen the remains earlier. He took
still photos of
one carcass and of a shell or bomb crater nearby and continued on the
trail.
He noticed he was having difficulty in advancing the film
because of the sweat running
down his arms and hands.
“This heat and humidity could be a real problem for
his photography
equipment," Uchida thought as he headed back to his campsite, making
the decision to
stay in the tent until the sun was lower in the sky. Only then would he
continue his
survey.
He wanted to protect his cameras above all because the
pictures would eventually be
given to the media in Honolulu to document his venture. After all, he
was the first man to
set foot on Kahoolawe in years.
As Uchida approached the campsite, he spotted
movement in a line of Keawe trees
about 100 yards to his left and almost immediately he was overwhelmed
by the acrid smell
of rotting flesh.. He surmised that the odor was most likely from a
dead goat and the
movement in the tree line was the result a foraging goat.
Seated in his tent, slightly shaded by a Keawe tree, Uchida
looked through the tent
door with his binoculars as the day snorkel cattle boats began to weigh
anchors for the
return trip to Maalea harbor. They would repeat the journey the next
day and every day
absent small craft warnings – when those blew up, the cattle
boats remained in the
harbor.
There would be time for a last swim in Palmyra's main
lagoon before the trades
arrived. Nick loaded his bang stick, following his crew into the
lagoon, which was still
filled with fish and several squadrons of white tip sharks known for
their aggressive
behavior.
All four men had elected not to spear any fish in the lagoon
because the blood would
likely bring an attack by the sharks, not to mention the fact that the
fish in the lagoon
were inedible due to the prevalence of highly toxic cigluatera.
Below the surface was a canvas of impossible colors
to splendid to contemplate and
myriad armies of grazing fish.
The quartet of divers glided over the coral reefs in and
around large brain and fan
coral as Nick remained ever watchful of the white tips, his bang stick
tipped with a .357
caliber slug and 233 grains of powder. The bang stick was a lethal
device that when shoved
into a shark's body would detonate, rendering the animal stricken and
mortally wounded.
After an hour of diving, Thede prepared a breakfast consisting
of eggs and bacon from
Thede's butcher shop on Maui on the Force 10 grill.
Nick activated the engine room blowers to clear any
diesel fumes, then fired the
Yanmar as Mr. Yoo began hauling the anchor, carefully flaking the rode
and chain into the
anchor locker. Czar eased the throttle forward, threading Apollo
through the narrow
channel leading from the lagoon to the Pacific. The channel, would
accommodate a draft of
six feet and that gave Nick a few feet of grace.
As Apollo cleared the channel the pinging sound of halyard
slap on Apollo's aluminum
masts signaled the arrival of the trades. Nick brought the bow directly
into the wind as
Watanabe and Thede began hauling the main and mizzen halyards while
Mr.Yoo unfurled the
jib.
At 5:30 in the afternoon, the sun began to set over
the West Maui mountains, lending
a red tinge to the clouds and casting long ever changing shadows on the
red soil of
Kahoolawe.
Deciding to take a cooling swim before he resumed his survey,
Uchida removed his
clothing except for his tennis shoes, running across the hot sand to
the surfs edge where
he left his shoes. He began swimming out toward the breakers.
Nearby a rogue wave formed and rolled toward Uchida, who saw
the wave coming. This wave
was not the azure blue of the Pacific but a bright red. Uchida was
unable to comprehend
the red water, then remembered the injured whale as the bloody wave
engulfed him, rolling
him over and over toward the beach..
Regaining his feet 20 yards from shore, Uchida ran toward the
beach mindful of the real
probability of sharks in the bloody wave. In three feet of water a
white tip sideswiped
Uchida's right thigh, its sand paper like skin grinding Uchida's flesh
as the animal slid
by gills to tail – the length of his torpedo like structure.
The pain was stunning as Uchida stumbled to the hot sand. He
inspected his thigh, which
was raw flesh but had no bite marks. He limped to the tent, feeling the
drying whale blood
in his hair and covering his body. The surf behind him had became a
broth of blood. Inside
his tent, he managed to pour fresh water from his canteen on the wound,
using only half in
fear of running out of water. Opening a packet of sulfa he dumped it on
the wound, then
made a makeshift bandage out of two clean socks.
The whale's blood continued to congeal and dry, encrusting him
from head to toe. The
rancid smell of blood and the throbbing leg coupled with his semi state
of shock erupted
in a barrage of cursing as Uchida berated himself for his crisis. He
knew he could not
return to the beach outside his tent as it was still awash in blood. He
would have to
follow the goat trail that led along the shore to clean surf and wash
his body.
At that moment, he decided to first chronicle his situation.
Mounting his still camera
on its tripod, he set the timer and and positioned himself in front of
the shutter,
managing a weak smile.
The shutter "clicked," recording a picture of a naked man
covered in blood
with two white socks around his thigh and a ball cap obscuring his
genitalia.
Apollo was alive and vibrant as the sails at first
luffed and then snapped tight.
Her forward motion was accompanied with an orchestration of gurgling
water, creaking wood
and more rapid halyard slap. The crew of Apollo sat silent as the
vessel increased speed
and brought spray from the bows into the cockpit.
Each man knew that in this liquid blue world this was a
spiritual moment in the abyss
of time and a celebration of life where the "Voyage" was all that
really mattered.
As Palmyra Island fell astern, thousands of sea birds lifted
into the air as if to
greet the trade winds and say “Aloha" to Apollo and her crew.
Czar brought Apollo onto the magnetic bearing in his log book
and threw the taffrail
spinner off the stern. The taffrail impeller began turning, recording
distance traveled on
a meter affixed to the starboard stern rail. The diesel was stopped and
Apollo surged
toward the island of Maui, 1,000-plus miles ahead. Their next stop was
a white mooring
ball off Sugar Beach, Kihei Maui.
Czar loved the sea for it's
beauty and adventure. He was convinced Life
without adventure would be meaningless.
Risk and adventure were his catalyst where moments were split
in two. Unlike Marco
Polo's " Cipango" and Plato's "Atlantis." his Nirvana would
be
real and always present in the way of the wind, the gull and
whale.
It was sunset before the surf cleared. The blood
covered creature wearing only shoes
limped into the water up to his ankles, only for fear more white tips
were lurking about.
The salt water in his wound produced a searing pain. He began pulling
clumps of congealed
blood from his hair, alternately splashing water over his scalp and
face to loosen the
dried blood. It took an hour to complete the task.
Back in his tent, Uchida applied more water from his canteen
to his wound and used the
rest of the sulfa powder, completing the makeshift dressing by tying a
clean shirt around
his thigh.
Donning a fresh pair of shorts and a tank top, he painfully
gathered firewood,
determining to resume his survey the following day and not that
evening. With the fire
burning outside his tent door his spirits were improving.
Unrolling his sleeping bag, Uchida lay in a state of
exhaustion, quickly falling
asleep.
The fire continued for an hour then died down to a few dim
embers. All was silent.
Drifting into a fitful sleep, Uchida failed to close the
insect netting over the front
opening to the tent.
At midnight the moon rose over Haleakala. The dormant volcano
cast a dark shadow over
Kahoolawe. The shadow changed only slightly as the clouds followed the
trade winds across
the Hawaiian islands. Every island in the chain wore a Lei of clouds
that moonlight night
except Kahoolawe. Across the night sky the luminous river of
the Milky Way flowed unchecked.
Uchida awakened slowly and then sat upright, freezing upon
hearing a faint sound of
movement close by in the brush outside his tent. Turning on his
flashlight, he illuminated
the interior of the tent.
He saw that he had not closed the mosquito netting
on the entrance of the tent.
He hurriedly closed it as a pathetic barrier to whatever it was out
side his tent.
His nostrils filled with a horrific stench, causing him to gag
as he scrambled to the
rear corner of the tent. Uchida rationalized that the smell was from
the carcass of a goat
and shifting winds but there were no winds on Kahoolawe that night.
Sweat began to run down his spine, his mouth dry as his body
began to shake in fear.
"God almighty, first a goddamn blood bath, a collision with a
fucking shark and
now this!" he cried aloud.
All his rationalization for the sounds outside and the stench
evaporated when a hacking
phlegm laden cough erupted from behind the tent.
"I've got a gun, you mother fucker and I'll use it!" Uchida
screamed.
Other than the slowly fading flashlight, he of course had no
weapon.
The foul air began to clear and the movement in the brush
ceased. Uchida sat motionless
huddled in the corner of his tent, his heart beating so loud he could
hear it.
Something had been outside his canvas and net sanctuary, then
silence.
He sat breathless in the tent clutching his flashlight,
remaining fully awake until the
sun began to crest the peak of Haleakala. The sound of the surf was
muted on a deep dark
foreboding ocean.
Two hundred nautical miles from Kahoolawe, Apollo began crossing the Pailolo channel. It was living up to its reputation as a dangerous place to be in a small vessel. The winds were topping 30 knots, blasting out of the east while the current was running southwest. These dispirit conditions resulted in a confused sea with spin drift blowing tops off the waves.
Nick Czar was at the wheel steering Apollo through
the waves and occasional rollers
that hissed as they struck Apollo's tri hulls. Czar had total faith in
the designer of
Apollo, Arthur Piver, who once declared his trimaran design creations
unsinkable, a claim
Nick knew was foolhardy.
A few months after that declaration, Piver went missing while
sailing one of his
trimarans off the coast of California and was never found.
Czar purchased Apollo at Ala Wai Yacht Harbor in Honolulu
shortly after he returned to
Hawaii from Vietnam.
With the relief of daylight, Uchida began to
subscribe to his theory of the night
before that the smell was the result of a dead goat and shifting breeze
and the coughing
sound had to be a sea bird of some sort. In sum, he left his tent self
assured that the
events of the night had been explained and his survey of Kahoolawe, no
matter how
elementary, should continue.
He packed his gear, struck the tent and prepared to continue
his exploration.
Binoculars hung around his neck as he took a goat trail heading toward
the upper slopes of
Kahoolawe. He ignored his throbbing leg.
Uchida paused to take stills and additional film footage of
the island when he found
two more dead goats, apparently more victims of naval shelling. As
before, one of the
goats was headless.
He stopped near the highest point on Kahoolawe and ate the
sandwiches Miho had packed
for him along with two sushi rolls wrapped in tin foil. She had packed
his favorite blue
and white aloha shirt that he was wearing on this, his final day on
Kahoolawe. Despite his
discomfort, Uchida ate ravenously.
He trained his binoculars on the Maalea bay and could see that
the cattle boats were
beginning their daily procession to Molokini. It was then that Uchida
got that Robinson
Crusoe feeling again.
"I am one man on an uninhabited island,” he thought.
Somehow he didn't feel
alone.
Uchida took a soil sample at another shell crater then turned
back down the trail
toward his campsite, where in a few hours, he would be whisked back to
Maui by the Coast
Guard, get much needed medical attention for his thigh in Honolulu and
of course return to
his wife Miho and his ichibon son Haruo.
About a mile from his campsite,
Uchida urinated in a thicket of scrub
where once again his nostrils were assaulted with a numbing stench. He
was so unnerved he
urinated on his wound and shoes. Then came the sound of a "whip crack"
but with
a metallic sound to it.
Sharp pain struck the back of Uchida's neck, his binoculars
falling in a spray of red
to the ashen soil at his feet.
In quick succession, Uchida saw the front of his blue and
white aloha shirt, the sky,
then the ground. He found himself in a dreamlike state, lying on the
ground, his
binoculars a few inches from his right eye, providing him his only
field of vision. They
had fallen with the large end forward to his face so what he saw was
reverse
magnification.
Everything appeared very small in the binoculars.
He could see his shoulders, his blue and white aloha shirt but
could not comprehend why
he could not see his head in that miniature view inside the binoculars.
The view was growing ever dimmer as he saw a hulking figure
appear in the lens, bend
over and begin pulling off Uchida's shorts.
"Jesus Christ in heaven what is happening to me!" he mouthed,
but no sound
passed his lips. The last thing he saw was a fire ant as it walked
across his left eye
ball and paused there. Uchida was powerless to blink. Total blackness
engulfed him.
CHAPTER FOUR
TAKING & GRANTING LIFE
As in previous trips to
Palmyra, the thoughts of Vietnam would be with them in that vast dark
Pacific ocean.
The conversation would, as in past trips, begin with their
high school days on Maui and
at Punaho school on Oahu in their Junior and senior years.
Czar placed a tape in the stereo unit. A medley of music from
the thirties and forties.
All piano solos by Eddy Duchin.
Bob Watanabe struck a match on the cabin sole, lighting two
gimbaled cabin lanterns
that cast a warm golden tone over the honey colored teak interior.
Thede Brown opened a
port locker, producing a bottle of Bombay gin, Nick's choice of the
"hair of the dog
that bit you.”
Mr. Yoo opened a bottle of almond stuffed olives and deposited
four in each of four
glasses, followed by a splash of olive juice and displayed his usual
toothy smile.
Nick poured the Bombay until each tumbler was full and in
silent tribute they touched
the glasses in a toast to one another. There was a moment of silence
with only the sound
of the ocean as Apollo sped on toward the Hawaiian islands. A
freighter, on the horizon,
its lights aglow, passed slowly to port and then disappeared.
Above Apollo in the
night sky, the moon was a luminous clipper ship on a sea of twinkling
stars.
Czar, Watanabe and Brown were childhood pals in grade school,
spending much of those
early years skin diving the reefs and surfing at Hookipa beach, which
produced waves to
rival those of the world famous pipeline waves on Oahu.
Their favorite pastime was hunting wild goats in the crater of
Haleakala. The goats
were fast destroying rare plants in the crater, causing the Park
Service to offer a bounty
for each set of goats ears delivered to the Park Rangers office.
All three had become skilled at shots exceeding 200 yards.
Following graduation from Punaho, Nick went to West
Point; Watanabe, much to his
father's dismay, became a cadet in the Maui police department; Brown
took over his
father's butcher shop in Makawao.
The effects of the Bombay began to take hold as all the
glasses were refilled, chased
with the remaining olives and olive juice. The martini mix was straight
up with no ice.
Ice was a luxury not available on Apollo. The axiom being, "one martini
is okay, two
too many and three not enough."
Brown began reading the label on the bottle of Bombay as
Watanabe rolled a joint of
Maui Wowie.
"According to the label, Bombay is distilled through racks
laden with coriander
from Morocco, China licorice, lemon peel from Spain."
Brown paused to inhale a puff of grass and continued.
“Almonds from Spain, angelica root from Saxony,
orris root from Italy, cassia bark
from Indo China, juniper berries from Italy," adding an ad-lib of "wash
cloths
from whorehouses of Vietnam."
When Watanabe had finished translating for Mr. Yoo, Brown
smiled at Yoo.
"No offense intended toward your ancestors, you little rice
rat," Brown said.
Every one laughed, even Yoo, who suspected he had been
insulted but knew Brown loved
him, as all those at the table were as brothers. Amid the laughter,
Brown leaned forward
and hugged Yoo, happy that Nick had decided that they would not murder
him on a jungle
path in Vietnam.
Vietnam had an effect on all four men.
Watanabe had lost the ability to cry.
Czar had trouble sleeping.
Nightmares of Vietnam were a regular part of sleep, when he
managed to sleep.
Yoo suffered much the same sleep deprivation, with images of
his family, all of whom
had died in front of him, killed by the Viet Cong.
Thede suffered no post war trauma because as Watanabe would
say, "Thede was
already fucked up when he arrived in Vietnam."
Nick moved the hatch forward and stepped into the
cockpit where he checked the sails
and rigging, then flipped on the compass light, which revealed that
Apollo was on course.
The trades were down to 15-20 knots and the seas were beginning to
subside. The
sails were restless.
Nick advised Watanabe and Yoo that they could take the next
three hour deck watch with
one rule.
"No more grass or booze as we don't want to ram a whale
sleeping on the surface or
a freighter," he admonished.
With that, Czar slapped Brown on the shoulder and advised him
to get some sleep as they
would be on the early morning watch together. To a man they were all
true sailors "never intent on making landfall."
Czar stopped at the chart locker, removed the
"equalizer" and carried it
to his aft cabin where he stowed it in a gear hammock next to his bunk.
Sleeping with the
Colt nearby was another grim manifestation of his experience in Vietnam.
He lay on his back; the gear hammock was steady as a
surveyor's plum on a string.
All else in the cabin matched the motion of the sea out side.
Venus
shown bright as the
whisper of waves rushed past Apollo. Moon light streaming through the
starboard port in Nick's cabin bathed a weathered picture frame. Under
the frame's glass was a letter from his parents,penned just days before
both passed away within hours of one another.
"We'll be there
after the echo of
our voices recede from the furthest corners of this room, we'll be
there. After you think we are gone,we'll be there, like
footsteps
of the past, half moons on marble stairs, Our presence will be felt,
we'll be there. When the moon melts into the sea, We'll be there.When
we are but a shadow of our own shadow, we'll be there. In the wind
that's behind a mounting wave, that upturns a leaf, that buffets a
storm, and whispers gently in your ear,we'll be there. We'll be there.
Czar finished his martini and closed his eyes in hopes that
night would bring sleep
without images of Vietnam and its legacy of shame and guilt that seemed
to never leave
him. He could only thank God for Milin and the spiritual relief she
brought him, along
with an attendant feeling of absolution. The amber of memories faded
became clear in
Nick's dreams.
Nick had arrived in Saigon as a second lieutenant
fresh from West Point. His father
knew the CIA section chief in Saigon, Sam Paris, and that got Czar
assigned to the CIA
special forces division.
Sam Paris joined the CIA following graduation from Harvard in
1950 with Nick's father.
He rose quickly in the agency's ranks and considered Nick Czar the son
he never had.
Four months later, Thede Brown and Bob Watanabe joined the
Army and Paris managed to
get them transferred under Nick's command to a three man team charged
with operating deep
in Viet Cong territory for the sole purpose of taking prisoners for
delivery to various
"PIC" centers though out Vietnam.
The "PIC" prisoner interrogation centers were run by
individual allied forces
with the worst center under the command of Korean ROK troops in Koochi
Valley.
The valley was taboo for the allied forces wishing to avoid
conflict with the Koreans.
All PIC centers were bad in Nick's estimation, but the Koreans
seemed to relish the
torture of the Vietcong, including women and children.
They routinely “cranked” prisoners, a term
used for the use of field
telephones to deliver shock to a bound prisoner. Two wires from the
hand crank phone would
be applied to a suspect and then the handle of the phone would be
cranked. The flow of
electric was dependent on the rapidity of the cranking.
The ROK troops also engaged in selective amputations followed
by twisting razor wire
around the necks of prisoners with lettering declaring "Captured by
Republic of Korea
troops."
The ROK troops in Koochi valley were hated by the
Maui Mafia and they never
delivered a prisoner to them.
Nick developed his own scenario for his "snatch and grab"
missions that
included night time insertions only by chopper behind enemy lines. He
led no missions
without a guarantee of standby air support in the form of an A10E
Warthog in the area of
insertion, on call for help.
He further developed hand signals for the Maui Mafia so that
once behind enemy lines
there were no verbal communications unless the radio had to be used to
call in an air
strike. Czar always included two Montanyards mountain villagers as
point men on his
operations.
Paris had promoted Czar to
Captain, providing him with a letter signed
by the director of the CIA mandating total cooperation of all field
commanders with Czar's
missions.
With this package, Czar and the Maui Mafia were able to
capture prisoners on every
insertion they undertook, mostly by ambush followed by extraction by
chopper.
Each mission became a simple formula; nighttime insertion, set
up of an ambush on a
suspected Viet Cong trail and simply wait for the prey to pass by in
large or small
groups.
Czar would station Watanabe and one "yard" ahead of a sighted
V C column.
Then he would assume a half way point nearer the approaching
column, and Brown and the
second yard would move to the rear of the column and would wait a few
feet from the edge
of the trail.
As soon as the end of the column passed Brown, he would step
out onto the trail and
place three "Bouncing Betties" on the path and cover them with leaves.
The
Bouncing Betties were land mines developed by the Germans in World War
II. When stepped
on, the mine would detonate at ankle level and send a second charge
into the air that
would explode at head level. The results would kill or wound two or
more men.
The use of the mines at the rear of the advancing group of men
held a twofold purpose.
When Nick fired the first shot, followed by Watanabe and the
"yards," the
targets would instinctively turn and run back down the trail where
Thede Brown and the
second yard would open up with their M16s. Those who managed to survive
that volley would
run into the bouncing Betties.
The bouncing Betties also slowed any additional advancing
enemy troops.
Prior to the ambush, Nick would signal the target to be taken
prisoner by his position
in the column. If the individual was third from the front of the line
Nick would hold up
three fingers. Everyone else was to be shot. Bottom line,
neither side was paid to be nice.
As soon as the firing stopped, Watanabe would call in a
chopper and the prisoner would
be rushed to it and the extraction completed.
The prisoners were selected according to appearance and
demeanor; if the man acted and
looked like a leader or if he had any insignia indicating rank, he was
in for a violent
capture and free chopper ride. Czar would lead these missions as long
as death was
uncertain.
Captain Nick Czar's snatch and grab missions continued for two
years without a single
wound sustained by the Maui Mafia. The routine became set at three
missions a month with
two weeks "R & R" in Saigon a city where neon flickers and dies, the truth
lies and
where Nick had an apartment with a maid who did his laundry,
did his dishes and did
him.
Watanabe stayed at the apartment of a Japanese girl attached
to the U.S. embassy and
Thede Brown, suffering from a neurohormonal over production of
testosterone, spent
his two weeks of momentary utopia between blood and murder in
the whorehouses of
Saigon. His patronage was so prolific he was known to the
girls as "Giddy
Up." He was also known as "Doctor Diddle."
CHAPTER FIVE
THE LAST MISSION
The Maui mafia was now a seasoned and hardened
special forces team with the best
record of prisoner capture in Vietnam, a 100 percent success rate. They
held the record
for "body count" per mission, confirmed by the gross collection of
human ears
worn necklace style by Thede.
The combination of dangling ears, crossed bandoleers of 5.56
caliber ammo, all topped
off with Thede's new Mohawk haircut, left no doubt in anyone's mind
that this special
forces team was deadly, if not obscene.
Sam Paris usually used the phone with Nick during these rest
periods in Saigon, but
this time he wanted to meet Czar at the Astor hotel, an old French
hangover from when that
country was screwing the Vietnamese out of its rich rubber resources
and anything else
France could think of.
Paris embraced Czar as he entered the Astor's
sidewalk cafe.
Ordering an ice tea, Paris took the menus from a striking
Vietnamese girl. Nick asked
for a Bombay, straight up, with four olives.
Paris began the conversation.
"Nick, this war is going to wind down in the coming months. In
fact, we are losing
the war. It's just a matter of weeks before we all begin to haul ass
back to the
states," he said. "The war is now a luxury only a small nation could
afford."
Nick sipped his gin before responding.
"Sam, were are not going to lose, we are simply going to
leave. This war has been
wrong from Day One. We are killing farmers and peasants who just want
us the hell out of
their country. My only concern now is to get my men out of here in one
piece."
Paris nodded in agreement.
"Nick, I want to get you transferred out before everything
turns to shit but I
have one more mission for you in the area of Koochi valley."
Nick gave Paris his slit eyed thousand yard stare, rolled the
martini around, and
emptied his glass.
Czar showed no outward reaction to this assignment .
"Sam, this transfer has to include Thede and Watanabe."
Paris paused, thought about it, and after a moments
reflection, agreed.
"Nick this won't be the last war we get into. I
suspect world war three will be
nuclear." Czar pictured that scenario in his mind and said, "Thats
probably true
Sam but look on the positive side. World War four will be fought with
sticks and
rocks."
He returned to the subject at hand.
"Colonel Chee runs the camp near the insertion point. Nick, I
can tell you he is
one sick nasty and very mean son of a bitch. You'll have to be
diplomatic as hell with him
because Central Command does not want any political problems with ROK
headquarters in
Saigon."
Paris continued.
"This mission will be the same as all your other missions
except this time, you
will deliver your prisoner or prisoners to Chee's PIC center.”
"Goddamn it Sam, you know those bastards are animals and we
have never given them
any prisoners for that reason!"
" I know that Nick, but Central Command wants to keep the
Koreans happy, no matter
how fucking bad they are!"
Captain Czar realized Paris would give him a direct order to
provide prisoners to the
Koreans and he couldn't refuse.
Nick ordered another Bombay.
"Why doesn't Colonel Chee send out his own troops on his own
snatch and
grab?" he asked Paris.
"Chee has his own reasons Nick, for not sending his own troops
on this type of
mission,” Paris said. “One other thing Nick. Chee
is a neat freak, everything
has to be spotless in his camp. So you better leave Thede Brown and his
costume outside as
Chee will not cotton to that ear necklace, Mohawk" and Apache war paint.
Both men decided to skip lunch and get on with the business at
hand.
"Nick, be careful. I'll get a mission packet for you delivered
to
MACV
headquarters tomorrow morning and I'll include the usual aerial photos
of the trails in
the area that will be suitable for an ambush." Paris finished his drink
and suggested, " Nick, who knows maybe this war will end all
wars." Nick responded with, "Only the dead have seen the last
war."
Back at his hooch, Nick opened the fridge and dumped
a handful of ice in a glass
followed by a short Bombay.
The salad drawer at the bottom contained Thede's ear necklace,
where Brown kept his
gruesome logo between missions, since the hookers of Saigon were to
unnerved to do a man
with 83 ears strung around his neck. Czar poured more gin,
his madness increasing by
the shot glass.
Finishing the Bombay, Nick switched on the ceiling fan,
thought longingly of Maui and
Ruth Von Stein then slept the rest of the afternoon into the evening.
His dreams were his reality until the immergence of dawn.
The sounds of motor scooters and Renaults finally
drifted into his apartment at 6:30
that morning, waking him.
Nick met Thede and Watanabe in the officers club above MACV
headquarters for breakfast.
The bartender knew Nick's companions were not officers, but the Mohawk
haircut and the
thousand yard stare from all three convinced him it would not be a good
idea to suggest
they leave.
There was little conversation at the table, with thoughts on
returning to the jungle,
taking more lives, or losing their own. Nick was not afraid
of death but he did fear dying.
After breakfast, Nick went downstairs to MACV headquarters and
picked up his mission
packet as he had done so many times before.
The Maui Mafia returned to Czar's hooch to study the
contents of the packet. He did
not tell them this would be their last mission. The mission called for
a daylight
insertion in the ROK camp in Koochi village where they would acquire
two Montagnyard
mountain men who were familiar with the territory and could act as
point men.
Watanabe had information that the Koochi ROKs were not part of
the three brigade ROK
divisions of 47,000 Korean troops in Vietnam.
Czar narrowed it down from the Korean Whitehorse Division, the
Tiger Division or the
Blue Dragon Marine Brigade.
"They must be special forces, like us," he said.
Czar was aware of numerous incidents of villagers being slain
by the Koochi ROKs. It
was all documented in the ARVN archives headquarters but was ignored by
Central Command.
The aerial photos provided detail on a main branch of the Ho
Chi Min trail where they
were to set up their ambush and prisoner snatch. The trail led through
thick jungle
bordered on one side by the Min River – a tributary of the
mighty Mekong River.
They were to be choppered out of Saigon’s Tan Son
Hat Airport, where they would
pick up their supplies, and then chopper into Koochi Valley.
Czar was uneasy about this mission because
of the daylight insertion, the
fact that he would have to turn over his prisoner or prisoners to
Chee's PIC center and
because this was to be his last mission. It conjured up the law of
averages in the wake of
a 100 percent success record.
Czar as usual, was going to make sure there would be no fallen
heroes among his
trio.
He was glad he had not told his teammates this was to be their
last mission since it
would have raised the same doubts he was having.
Doubts could get you killed on a mission behind enemy lines.
The next morning the Maui Mafia were driven through
the blue smoke of mopeds and
Renaults toward Tan Son Hat Air Base, stopping only once in traffic as
a U.S. tank rolled
though an intersection trailing 40 feet of concertina wire affixed to
several bodies of
Vietcong enroute to an ignominious mass burial out side the city. The
bodies appeared
almost lifelike as they danced and tumbled like marionettes on the
rough road surface.
They flew north from Saigon sitting atop a pile of flack
jackets strewn about the floor
of their Huey. The covering provided scant protection from ground fire,
giving the
passengers feelings of false security about family jewels in harms way.
The chopper made a landing approach, flying just
offshore in the South China Sea,
then banking into a low level approach over the hospital ship Repose
anchored near the
port.
They landed in the northern most part of the airstrip of the
special forces camp.
The quartermaster had already assembled their food, gear, new
high velocity 5.56mm
ammo, a new radio for Watanabe and a box with four Bouncing Betties for
Thede.
Czar located the pilot who was to fly a "CAP" over
this last mission, a
mission much different than others.
Beaver Johnson, the pilot of an A10E,
experimental fighter, forerunner of
the A10E Warthog. He looked all of 24 and knew Thede Brown, having met
him at various
Saigon brothels.
Czar did not ask Beaver where he had earned his nickname,
assuming it derived from his
night life in Saigon.
Beaver Johnson and Czar retired to the cement revetment where
the A10E was berthed.
Nick went over the mission with the pilot, who insisted on taking Czar
on a tour of what
he called "his baby".
Beaver pointed at the cockpit.
"You are sitting in a bath tub made of titanium,” he
exclaimed. “It will
withstand any projectile up to and including 23 mm caliber.
“She operates at 450 knots!"
Being a sailor, Nick calculated that at 518 miles an hour.
"Check this out Captain," Beaver said as he pointed at the
nose of the A10E.
"It's a G.E. avenger 30 mm cannon that will fire 21 hundred or
42 hundred rounds a
minute."
Nick shot back back immediately with a quote from a current GE
television commercial
slogan.
"General Electric: making good things for a better life."
Beaver ended his proud tour.
"Oh yeah. I really get pissed off I can drop a couple of racks
of cluster bombs
and follow that up with 10 maverick missiles."
At 24, Beaver was like a big kid with a big toy, Nick thought,
but then at that age he
was a big kid too, choosing not to tell Beaver that this would be the
last mission for the
Maui Mafia.
Czar and Watanabe spent the early evening hours pondering the mission packet, which revealed that the Navy was operating PBR Mark patrol boats on the Min River near the designated ambush trail. Czar instructed Watanabe to paste tags on the radio with the frequencies used by the boats, in case the A10 or this final mission suddenly went bad.
Darkness began it's fall on the camp accompanied by the ignition of the camp's powerfull search light. The search light began it's nightly sweep of the surrounding fence line serving two purposes. First, providing security and second, acting as a prearranged "Bug Light for Bimbos."
As Czar and Watanabe studied the packet, Beaver Johnson and Thede Brown headed for "The Fence" that surrounded the inner paraimeter of the special forces camp. The fence was 10 foot high and built of chain link topped off with concertina razor wire that not only provided security for the camp but a standing room only, search light prompted, nightly brothel operation.
At sunset, girls from the nearby village would arrive
at the fence to sell their
charms to the motivated troops, who stood erect and patient each night
on the opposite
side of the fence.
Oral sex was the only viable option through the chain link for
this
ongoing commercial
venture. Beaver advised Brown to wait for one particular girl known as
"Hanoi
Hoover." She charged 40 piasters, 20 more than the other girls lining
the fence.
Beaver assured Brown the wait and cost would be worth it.
Brown,
like a rat didn't rely on just one hole but followed behind Johnson
with keen anticipation anyway.
In short order, the lovely Hanoi Hoover, short on intellect,
long on curves, appeared. Brown managed to elbow his way to the
front of the line.
Thede was an old hand in the cat houses of Saigon, but nothing
there, not even the
"Chinese ribbon screw," prepared him for the artistry of Miss Hoover.
This was a
woman who probably smoked more sausages than Oscar Meyer
The event started normally enough, with Brown figuring he
could delay a climax as he
had in his past encounters.
Abruptly, Hanoi Hoover shifted into high gear, her head
movement rivaling that of the
downy breasted wood pecker.
Brown hit the point of no return and beyond. Convinced the the
top of his skull had
gone concave, his knees locked up backwards, leaving him standing
immobile at the fence,
half in U.S. territory with six or seven inches in Viet Cong country.
Hanoi Hoover had already moved down the fence line to her next
conquest when Thede
began his stiff legged journey back to his tent, finding it alarmingly
impossible to bend
his knees to sit. He could only stand pathetically at the foot of his
bunk, leaning toward
it, until he fell into the bunk like a dead pine tree.
Before falling asleep he uttered three words.
"Jesus, Christ, and Timber!" The event would be long
remembered in
Brown's never ending search for the preferred alternative for "Tat."
The next morning, before the sun began its tease of
the horizon on the south China
Sea, the Maui Mafia began outfitting.
Watanabe checked the radio and batteries and noted the
frequencies for Beaver Johnson
along with the three frequencies used by the PBR patrol boats operating
in the target
zone.
Thede Brown began inserting the new 5.56 ammo in the loops of
his twin bandoliers,
waxed his Mohawk and painted his face with Apache style war paint.
Carefully removing his
ear necklace from the salad drawer of the the refrigerator in the
corner of his tent, he
noted his countenance in his mirror.
"The perfect warrior," he thought as he walked stiff legged to
to the chopper
where Czar and Watababe were sitting on flack jackets just in case
ground fire might come
their way on take-off. The 40 knot breeze from the rotating blades
roared through the
cabin of the chopper past the open doors, obstructed only by a Spec 4
and his .50 caliber
machine gun stationed at each opening.
No one on the chopper spoke. They all had done it before. They
did not want to think
anything. Each was aware he could be the unlucky bastard to
get his ticket punched.
Or it could be just another dark memory to add to the all the bad
memories already with
them.
From the air, the Korean camp in Koochi valley was
laid out pretty much by the book.
with trenches arranged for crossing fields of fire. Four rows of deadly
razor wire
encircled the inner parameter with one row of the wire on the outer
parameter, and beyond
that was an obvious mine field.
From his position in the chopper, Czar saw a row of barracks
to the south, adjacent to
a semicircle of thatched huts, which would be the Montangyards camp. In
the center of the
compound was the command post flanked by a dozen bunkers.
To the right of that a large Quonset hut stood, probably a
mess hall and field
hospital. Left of that was a stucco structure with a thatched roof,
which was likely the
camp's PIC center.
On landing, the Maui Mafia were confronted with eight sullen
ROK soldiers as the crew
of the chopper, already lifting off, kicked their gear onto the landing
zone. Fate
was about to take bow.
Departing from the norm, Czar wore his captain's bars in
deference to Sam Paris. who
implored Nick to show some military decorum when dealing with Colonel
Chee.
The "ROKettes" cast scornful looks at Thede's Mohawk, war
paint and ear
necklace. With an evil smile, Thede overtly slipped the safety on his
M16, switching it to
full automatic. Thede released his safety only in
circumstances of danger or when he heard the word "Culture."
Czar, with Watanabe ready to interpret, smiled at the the
ROKetts,
“I would like to see your commander, Colonel Chee on
the double,” he informed
them. “Two of you will gather our gear and proceed with us to
your command post
now.”
Sensing an unresponsive posture by the Koreans, Czar changed
his pleasant tone.
" Are you all so fucking stupid you don't recognize an officer
standing before you
and too stupid to know you are required to salute me? Perhaps I should
inform Central
Command of this breach in protocol? Colonel Chee will be interested to
know what a bunch
of women he has for soldiers."
The ROK 8 snapped to attention and saluted each member of the
Maui Mafia and began
gathering the gear on the landing zone, leading the way toward the
command post.
The path led past the PIC center, continuing on to
the bunkers and the house of
Chee. Passing the PIC center. an inhuman scream was heard followed by
the sound of men
laughing.
Nick Czar despised torture and those who would engage in it.
He lifted his cap as a
signal to Watanabe and Brown to prepare to cover him. Releasing the
strap on the
equalizer, Czar shoved the door to the PIC center wide. A form could be
seen suspended
from the ceiling under which sat a semi circle of four ROK officers,
two of whom had blood
on their mouths. Czar had seen this same scene on the island of Maui,
but this one was
different.
The four officers were startled to see an American inside
their PIC center, especially
one with a nickel plated .45 aimed in their direction. Hanging by its
hind legs in this
semi circle was a large pig with a tourniquet on its right foreleg.
A bottle of Jack Daniels and a large bowl of rice completed
the scene. The Filipino
tradition of drinking pigs’ blood and liquor had apparently
made its way to Koochi
Valley. Filipinos would kill the pig and then bleed it, but these
assholes were keeping
the pig alive so that's its heart would pump the blood like a seltzer
bottle into their
glasses filled with Jack Daniels.
Czar moved around the screaming animal so that the ROKs were
on the opposite side and
shot the pig in the head. The bloody cocktail glasses and the four
officers were showered
with pig brains and skull fragments.
Czar kept his .45 leveled at the PIC house four, backing from
the building where he
told Watanabe to get Beaver Johnson on the horn and order a low level
fly over of the
camp.
"If he does not hear from us in the next three minutes, he is
to waste the
place," Nick ordered.
Watanabe had to confirm the command twice with Johnson as the
column continued on to
the command post of Colonel Chee.
The grounds surrounding Chee's command post were
immaculate, the steps and long
porch had been carefully painted and flower baskets hung from the eaves
in neat rows.
Every thing was sanitized and amenitized.
Two German shepherds on the front porch directed their
attention to Brown's necklace of
ears before departing the porch, tails between their legs.
Czar now realized his actions in the PIC center could result
in the greatest adventure of all,"Death."
But if that happened, the lack of radio contact with the A10E
would also prove fatal to
most, if not all of the occupants of this hideaway from the war.
Sitting in his office, Colonel Chee had no reaction to the
sound of gun fire in his PIC
center. It was not out of the ordinary particularly when an
interrogation had been
completed. Chee did take notice of the three Americans who suddenly
appeared in his
office, particularly the Apache warrior.
Bob Watanabe hastened the introductions.
"My captain, Nick Czar."
Czar raised his right hand in a crisp salute. Chee did not
return the salute, took the
team’s mission papers, brushed them aside and with a look of
disdain addressed
Watanabe.
" Your captain and his team are not welcome in Koochi Valley
and I will not
provide Montagnards for your mission!" Chee was confident he
held all the cards
afterall it was his valley, his troops and his office. He was
unaware that Czar was
about to cut the deck and deal him two cards, "a thump and a trump."
The wager
was death certain for all and Czar never bluffed.
On hearing Chee's response, Czar told Watanabe what to tell
Colonel Chee.
" We fully understand your position and we will leave your
camp immediately but we
will have two yards in this office now!"
As Watanabe translated this, Czar radioed Beaver Johnson to
put a maverick missile into
the PIC center just south of the landing zone.
Johnson's response had an incredulous tone.
"Hey captain, are there any people in that building? The
Koreans are on our side
you know!"
Czar replied coolly.
“Only a pig, and four other animals, and they are
not on our side."
Czar instructed Watababe to tell Chee that if two Yards were
not in his office in three
minutes that Chee and the blood drinking women he calls soldiers and
every one else in
this camp will be be going home with us in a body bag, "and tell him we
like the idea
of our own body bags."
Chee was about half way through the translation when the A10E
pruned the trees outside
the command post and toggled off a single maverick, which crackled
through the camp
trailing a tail of fire. The impact was dead center and the PIC
building lifted off the
ground then disintegrated in a blossom of flames and and yellow smoke.
Brown leveled his weapon at Chee figuring if there was going
to be an exchange of
gunfire he had "dibs" on the Colonel. Chee was a trigger finger spasm
away from
being promoted to General corpse.
The look of disdain on Chee's face turned to wide
eyed fear as the A10E rolled up
and out of the valley and slowly came around for another pass, awaiting
orders from Czar.
Colonel Chee, veins protruding, vanities stripped away,
screamed at the orderly in his
waiting room.
"Get two Montagnards in this office now!"
Czar leaned over Chee, placing both hands on his desk,
knuckles down, telling Watanabe
what to say.
"Colonel Chee is advised that any attempt to send his troops
after us once we
leave the camp will result in the A10 dumping all its ordinance on the
compound."
Chee assured Watanabe that no such attempt would be made and
then stood up and saluted
each member of the Maui Mafia.
As the boys from Maui walked onto the porch, two
"volunteer" Yards arrived
to learn they were going with the Americans to a trail along the Min
River and they would
each be paid 5,000 piasters for the five-day mission.
The Yards were more like walking rib cages but appeared to be
energized by their
selection for duty.
The money and the chance to get out of Koochi Valley was good
news to these mountain
tribesmen.
The band of five moved slowly through the camp toward the
outer wire and an unmined
path leading to the jungle.
Colonel Chee stood on the porch watching the procession, his
face contorted with rage
at this affront to him and the Republic of South Korea. Chee planned to
radio Central
Command in Saigon as soon as the special forces team were no longer
visible.
As Czar reached the high growth, he radioed Beaver
Johnson and ordered him to put a
second maverick into the radio tower then directed Brown to place a
Bouncing Bettie on the
trail behind them. Chee was just keying the microphone when the
maverick came in. With the
tower now a heap of twisted steel, Chee would not be on the air anytime
soon.
Watanabe explained the basics of the mission and its
destination to the Yards and then
gave them each a bundle of 5,000 piasters, which was more than either
had seen in their
lives. Walking further into the jungle, these simple men were already
thinking of the day
they returned to their mountain village rich men.
Neither would see their village or families again. Their new
found wealth would float
away on the currents of the Min River.
Czar picked a camp site quickly, just far enough off
the trail where they could
still hear the Bouncing Bettie go off, which would alert them to any
treachery by Chee and
give them enough time to elude or ambush any pursuers.
On the second night of the mission, rations were distributed
to each man providing a
measure of survivability if they became separated from the main group.
Watanabe went over
the basic hand signals to be used once they were close to the Min River
trail. Until the
mission had been completed, there would be no verbal communications.
From now on the mission would be a union of brains and habits.
Czar required the Yards to wear U.S. issue camouflage jackets
compliments of Brown and
Watanabe. Once combat was underway, there could be no time for
momentary identification of
a foe.
If it wasn't wearing camouflage, it was dead.
The third night brought the five to the edge of the
ambush trail, where they spent
the early morning hours
huddled under panchos in a light but steady rain. They were
killing
time before
killing. "Time would in turn, kill all those on stage in that jungle
theater and in all theaters everywhere. The waiting seemed endless, the
landscape surreal, the jungle sounds unnerving.
It was a profound beauty on the mental razor's edge before battle.
Czar could feel the call of the trail.
That night hundreds of thousands of meteors fell
from the sky witnessed by the
huddled assassins and the world.
The morning sunrise was accompanied by the usual chorus of
screeching birds as Nick
tapped each sleeping man, motioning them to follow him. A site with
cover, field of fire
and trail proximity was selected three hours later. Czar was
envious of a lone
Herron in carefree flight. "Why this? Why now? But
for God's whim I could
be that bird instead of what I've become." He was trapped in a world
where death was a way of
life.
The ambush was to be set up like all the others. Watanabe and one Yard would move left along the trail no more than 50 yards and take up a position with a good field of fire. Czar would take a center position and Brown and the second Yard would move 50 yards to the right, taking up a position close to the trail for quick access and a good firing position. Once a target column appeared, Czar would indicate by the number of his fingers in the air which targets were to be killed and which was to be taken prisoner.
After four hours of waiting in silence the chorus of
birds stopped their chatter and
the members of the Maui Mafia had that old gut feeling that they were
just minutes away
from show time in one more war caused by a weak country with strong
wealth.
Czar heard the sounds of music wafting down the trail. He was
surprised to hear the
voice of Fats Waller, the 1930s jazz and blues singer. The recording
was Waller's
rendition of "Motherless Child ".
"My God, Fats Waller long dead and now his voice here in the
middle of a jungle in
Vietnam," Czar thought.
Thede Brown signaled a nine man group of North Vietnamese
regulars three minutes away
and heading directly to what would be their trip to eternity. Czar
relayed the same signal
to Watanabe. In unison their weapons were set on full automatic.
Death was near with it's certain finality of extinction. They
were playing for keeps
and it was not time "to make nice."
The nine man column passed Brown's position. Stepping
onto the path behind them,
Thede cautiously planted three Bouncing Betties. As the column passed
Czar's position he
saw the source of the music – a boom box on the shoulder of
the only non uniformed
man in the column. Mr. Boom Box was number four on the "Hit Parade."
The last man in the group wore a knapsack and was
pushing a bike laden with sacks
of supplies.
Czar raised four fingers in the air, signifying Mr. Boom Box
as the man to capture.
At the same time, the fate of the rest of the column was
decided and final. They would
die.
Waiting for the head of the column to reach Watanabe's
position, Czar placed two head
shots on the targets in front and behind the "Music Man." The two shots
brought
on three short volleys from Watanabe and Brown's positions and in less
than eleven
seconds, every man in the column was dead except the apparent
noncombatant, whom Czar had
by the throat. Watanabe quickly cinched his hands behind him with
plastic restraints
followed by a blindfold. Czar turned off the music as Brown began
adding ears to his
necklace. The ace of spades playing card was placed in the mouths of
each of the dead,
except for Czar's targets, who were without facial features.
Placing the ace of spades cards in or on the bodies of dead
Vietcong was standard
practice. It was believed the spade card would deny the dead entry into
the after life, a
centuries old Vietnamese superstition.
One of Brown's bullets had entered the knapsack of the last
man and struck a grenade
resulting in a blossom of flying bike and human parts and a snowfall of
rice. Brown
was spattered with blood and descending rice giving him the appearance
of an arctic
explorer with measles and frostbite.
A single Vietcong remained barely alive but lethal managing to pull a pin on his grenade as Brown approached him. Fate with the help of poor Chinese manufacturing stepped in and the grenade failed to detonate. Brown removed the grenade and tossed it off the trail. He unsnapped one of his grenades, pulled the pin and placed it in the man's hand saying "Try this one, It should work fine." After all, Brown thought it costs nothing to be polite and helpfull even in time of war. Brown knew the wounded man was unable to move his arm and stepped behind a tree avoiding the blast and pesky shrapnel. While handing the grenade to the wounded man, Brown heard a murmer from the man's lips and assumed what ever the murmer," It was in truth."
The group of five plus one now moved on the double
down the trail in the direction
of the Min River, stopping after 15 minutes. Moving 100 yards off the
trail to rest, they
resumed their run toward the river, dragging their blindfolded and
speechless prisoner
with them.
At the river's edge, Watanabe put out a call to Beaver Johnson
to give him their
position, then a call for an extraction chopper "ASAP!"
Watanabe turned to their prisoner to remove his
blindfold and began the standard
field interrogation.
Czar and Brown were both surprised to hear their prisoner say
"Fuck you!" to
Watanabe, not once but thrice.
"This guy has a lot of guts saying that to someone who just
wiped out his entire
group," Thede said, sighting the prisoner in his cross hairs.
"He's either brave or stupid and I am betting on the latter."
Brown approached the prisoner, intent on removing another
charm for his necklace for
such impudence when Watanabe stopped him.
"No Thede, it's his name! Phuc Yoo!"
Grinning, Brown looked Phuc Yoo in the face.
"Fuck you Phuc Yoo and the horse you rode in on."
Even Czar saw the humor in the whole incident.
Czar thought any one with a name like "fuck you" deserved to
live a long life
just for laughs. Watanabe discovered that Phuc Yoo was not a soldier
but was a forced
volunteer for the NVA regulars as a guide. Phuc Yoo went on to tell
Watanabe that he had
worked as a bookkeeper at the Michelin rubber plantation while the
French occupied
Vietnam.
Watanabe cut his restraints and at Nick's direction gave Phuc
Yoo the choice of going
with them back to Danang or Phuc Yoo could "fuck off back down the
trail." Their
prisoner was visibly relieved at being given a choice between life and
death and he
quickly chose to continue with his captors.
Czar was now beginning to believe that this last mission was
becoming a piece of cake.
The radio sputtered to life with the voice
of Beaver Johnson announcing his
arrival overhead. The Maui Mafia was on the verge of keeping its
perfect record when the
distinctive sounds of Bouncing Betties echoed down the trail.
There was no doubt about it. "It was time to take a hike."
Beaver Johnson could see the smoke from the land mines. Czar
directed him to strafe the
trail north of the smoke. The Avenger cannon sounded like an enormous
chain saw as the
A10E swept over the trail, tree top high.
Watanabe again called for an extraction chopper as Thede Brown
saw two dozen NVA coming
at 200 yards. Czar fired a smoke grenade just ahead of the advancing
enemy and directed
Johnson to use cluster bombs north of the smoke. The A10E roared in
over the canopy of
vegetation and placed a full pod of bombs on target, shredding the NVA
troops with
thousands of ball-bearing-sized shrapnel.
Watanabe could see the extraction chopper coming toward them,
approaching from the
river.
A shoulder fired rocket struck the chopper head on. Any hope
of an extraction
disappeared in a fireball of falling debris. The chopper fell in the
Min River, its fiery
decent extinguished forever.
Johnson knew that someone down there had a missile launcher
and his present turkey
shoot had become a lot more dangerous.
Johnson radioed Watanabe that he had spotted what looked like
a regiment moving toward
their position.
"Tell Captain Czar to get the hell out of there!" he shouted.
Johnson made three more strafing runs on the advancing NVA,
firing his remaining
rockets, which slowed the advance – but only temporarily. He
rolled over the NVA,
wings horizontal and toggled off his mostly empty wing tanks then shot
skyward.
At 9,000 feet he took a ground to air missile in the intake of
his starboard engine.
The A10E spread out in a mosaic of shrapnel and flaming pin
wheels.
The bulletproof titanium bath tub spiraled to the jungle below
still
occupied by Beaver
Johnson, his severed hand still clutching the ejection seat lanyard.
Brown thought Johnson would always dodge that golden BB in
combat
and more likely die of whorehouse generated putrification of the
genitalia. He knew his buddy was dead and gone forever.
Their backs to the river, the four men could see Johnson's
plane hitting the jungle
canopy, setting everything it touched ablaze.
Watanabe began calling on the PBR patrol boat frequencies. To
his surprise the voice of
Navy Lieutenant Bryce Withers came in loud and clear.
Withers voice sounded calm, almost casual, very similar to an
airline pilot telling his
passengers to fasten their seat belts. Thede was overjoyed in
that he hated flying and loved boats. His rationale being, "There are
more planes in the ocean than boats in the sky."
Withers was a self made man, who by his own
estimation went from "street Spade
to Afro American, to American" in the time it took him to graduate from
the Naval
Academy in Annapolis, Maryland.
His early years on the streets of Baltimore included armed
robbery, burglaries,
muggings and what he described as sexual impositions. He was never
caught, despite the
arrest of his "posse" members who did their time in typical gang
silence.
Withers won a football scholarship to the Naval Academy where
he won the hearts but not
the minds of his fellow midshipmen, who considered him a few clicks up
from a gorilla.
Aware of his dual status, he spent much of his time alone or with his
roommate, a honky
from Alabama named Wesley Cope, who barely talked to or tolerated
Withers.
One fateful night, Withers was complaining to his stoic
roommate about the evils of Jim
Crow in general and racial bias in particular. His normally reserved
roommate turned off
the television and walked over to the complainant, invading his space
with his face inches
from Withers’ nose.
Backing Withers to the wall he unleashed a calm but
threatening oratory.
"Listen up spook, the reason you're an outcast at this
institution is not because
your black! The reason you're considered a baboon is because of the way
you walk with that
shuck and jive stroll you do. It's that fucking jabber shit that comes
out of your mouth
especially when you refer to police as "poh-leece "or a door as "Tha
dough." Your family and your ancestors have been in this country longer
than mine and
you still can't speak the King’s English. Wise up asshole. No
one gives a shit about
your black ass being black. They don't want to associate with you
because of your
inability to talk on a decent level, your in stone, pissed off look and
again that step
and fetch it stroll you do.
“Lose that black is ‘beautiful
shit’ and join the world. Otherwise,
you'll be an asterix in the history books, if that.
“I was in Alabama, marching for your right to
equality. But Withers, no one can
give you equality. You have to earn it.
“In the meantime, until you can learn to speak
English, stay the hell out of my
way. Slavery wasn't all bad. If it were not for slavery you
would be sitting in
front of a thatch hut poking a stick at a dung beetle."
Cope returned to his bunk.
Faced with two decisions, to kill the honky or heed the pep
talk, Withers chose the
latter and began reading books out loud, recording his verbiage,
playing it back and
polishing his speech. By the time he graduated, he spoke better English
than most of the
cadets. He completed the transformation by eliminating his angry young
black man look and
adopted a “smile at all times” persona. It worked.
His promotion was rapid and
his friends numerous.
"We are coming up at about a
thousand yards from the smoke,"
Withers radioed. "Fire an orange smoke grenade so we can find you. We
should arrive
shortly."
Czar gave the command to fire the smoke 50 yards up stream
from their position, knowing
the NVA would concentrate all their guns on the smoke. He figured the
PBR would pass by
them enroute to the smoke, where they could hail the boat from shore.
Spotting the special
forces team, Withers put the bow of the PBR into the river bank while
his gunners fore and
aft poured a stream of fire into the jungle over the heads of Czar's
men.
They stumbled into the water, struggling to get aboard the
PBR, which was now absorbing
numerous hits.
Most of the bullets continued through the hull of ply glass as
Czar and Watanabe rolled
into the cockpit. Thede Brown and Yoo came aboard over the transom. The
Yards had just
gripped the boats stanchions when they were hit with a string of shots.
Both dropped from
the boat into the Min River. There would be no joyous return to the
mountains.
Withers calmly shifted, powering off the bank, wheeling the
bow around into the river.
He applied full throttle as his gunners trimmed the tree line with
streams of lacerating
50 caliber fire. The PBR moved ahead up on a plane over the muddy
water, reaching 30
knots. Rounding a bend in the river, out of view, the NVA ceased their
barrage.
Lieutenant Withers introduced himself and his crew to his
newly acquired passengers and
Czar introduced his team except Yoo. Czar waited for the inevitable
question.
Withers, turned from the helm, and looking toward Czar,
pointed at Yoo.
"What is this man's name?"
As the PBR roared past a small fishing boat anchored in
midstream the two fisherman,
aboard could hear laughter coming from the patrol boat accompanied by a
loud series of
"fuck you's."
The PBR's engines began to emit clouds of blue smoke as the
fuel tanks ran dry, leaving
Withers with just enough momentum to beach the boat at the mouth of a
small stream.
Withers ordered his bow gunner to rig a brick of plastique in
the bilge's with a 10
minute timer.
Urging the boat’s occupants to follow him off the
ship onto a trail, he said would
lead to a road that ended at a Green Beret camp. They could chopper
back to their
individual bases from the camp.
Once on the road, they discovered it was clogged by a mix of
refugees and ARVIN troops
moving just ahead of advancing NVA regulars armed with tanks and
assorted heavy weapons.
Withers and his crew caught a ride on a half track while
Watanabe put out a radio call
for an extraction chopper to pick them up at the Green Beret camp.
CHAPTER SIX
MILIN
After an hour on the road, the exodus of vehicles and
humanity came to a stop just
ahead of the Maui Mafia, who continued along the berm to the source of
the stoppage.
Standing in the middle of the road was a Vietnamese girl who
was about seven or eight.
Her hair was singed and matted, her right leg badly burned. She held
out both arms as if
to be picked up by her mother, who was no where in sight.
Clearly in shock, the child could only stare at the
man screaming at her to"
Get off the road!"
Nick was unsure of the language but Watanabe recognized it as
Korean. Drawing closer,
Czar could see Colonel Chee. He was with three officers and a driver
sitting in a jeep
marked ROK. Chee struck the child across the face with his riding crop,
knocking her to
the road.
She stumbled to her feet, tears streaming from her eyes, again
extended her arms to be
picked up.
Czar approached Chee from the side, outside of Chee's
peripheral vision. Both Watanabe
and Brown knew that Colonel Chee was as good as dead. They raised their
M16s toward the
men sitting in the jeep, covering their commander.
Czar raised his left hand and saluted Chee, but only
as a misdirection to divert
Chee's eyes away from the glint of the equalizer, which had already
cleared Czar's
holster. Czar felt a rage like none he had ever felt in his life, a
rage that was matched
by spark and fire inside the equalizer's chamber. Bursting with 10,000
pounds per square
inch of pressure, the 230 grain slug spun through the grooves in the
muzzle, ripping into
Chee's stomach at 800 feet a second. Chee, driven over backwards by the
400 pound force of
each of four slugs, catapulted onto the jeep. His back arched over the
hood and then he
pitched forward in front of the bumper.
Watanabe and Brown emptied full clips into the occupants of
the jeep as Chee's body
twitched for the last time. The pinging, whining sounds of bullets and
gunfire ended as
suddenly as it had begun.
Chee and his comrades were now nothing more than so much
refuse on this road of
inhumanities.
Czar gathered the child, who was still standing in the road
with her outstretched arms,
into his own arms.
Yoo and Brown cleared the jeep of the barely recognizable ROK
soldiers. Taking off his
jacket , Watanabe gently placed it around the child.
The refugees on the road hurriedly stripped the
bodies of their clothing and boots
as Brown drove over the former Colonel Chee toward the Green Beret camp
a dozen clicks
ahead.
Czar sat in the back, holding the little girl, as Watanabe
gave her water and applied
first aid from his field kit.
Looking at the terrified girl, Czar began to sob. This child
was his redemption for all
that he had done in Vietnam for the past three years, the
assassinations of the guilty and
innocent, the kidnappings, everything.
Czar's sobbing spread first to Yoo, then Brown and finally
Watanabe. They continued
toward the Green Beret camp amid outbursts of sobbing and silence.
Clearing through the
security forces of the camp they drove onto the landing zone where the
extraction chopper
waited, blades turning. Czar was first, with the girl still in his
arms, followed by
Brown, who stepped into a punji pit as he reached for the frame of the
chopper's open
door. Watanabe boosted him into the cabin and began pulling a seven
inch punji stick from
his ankle.
Infiltrating the camp a month earlier, the the Viet
Cong had dug punji pits and
placed Claymore mines inside the camp and on the LZ pad. All had been
found following a
painstaking search and cleared, except this one with Thede Brown's name
on it. The bamboo
stick, sharpened at one end, had pierced Brown's boot, severing an
artery.
Watanabe removed the boot as a pulsing stream of blood spurted
high into the air with
each beat of Brown's heart.
The interior of the chopper was soon a fog of red as the prop
wash from the rotating
blades whipped air through the cabin. To make matters worse, they were
picking up ground
fire.
Czar ordered the pilot to fly directly to the hospital ship
Repose offshore from
Danang. Czar wanted the best medical treatment for the child in his
arms and for his
teammate. The Repose was it. It was a gamble with Brown's life,
especially since he was
now unconscious. Flying back to the Green Beret camp would have been
more of a gamble for
the pilot, his side gunners and Czar's entire team.
With the chopper touchdown on the deck of the Repose
, its blades swirled rivulets
of a bloody red mist onto the Navy corpsmen who rushed to meet them.
Lifting Brown to a waiting stretcher, Czar refused to allow
them take the girl,
following them instead to the ship's trauma center, never leaving her
side until sedatives
were administered.
Watanabe and Yoo were dispatched to a state room to wash away
the blood.
With the child resting and Brown stabilized, Czar
found a phone and put in a call to
Sam Paris at the embassy to tell him that this last mission was a
failure, that they had
not been able to capture any prisoners but had managed to rescue two
Vietnamese civilians
from the Vietcong. Paris was pleased with the mission anyway, telling
Czar the paperwork
was ready for them to complete their transfer out of Vietnam.
Czar thanked Paris and asked a favor, something he had never
done before,
"Sam I need two passports, one for a man and one for a little
girl about seven or
eight."
Czar knew Paris could arrange pretty much anything under the
umbrella of the CIA. He
also knew where all the bodies, dope deals, theft, cover-up and
corruption in the agency
were buried or filed and that kept Paris in near total power.
Paris paused.
"Consider it done, Nick. I'll have my secretary deliver the
documents to MACV
headquarters. Bring their photos."
Nick thanked him and headed for the shower, pausing to ask
about Brown's condition.
A bearded male nurse assured Nick that Brown would be up on
his feet in three to four
days. Yoo, Watanabe and Czar choppered to Saigon with photos of the
girl and Yoo. Watanabe
later picked up the passports while Czar and Yoo stopped at Czar's
apartment.
Czar gave his live-in maid 10,000 piasters and told
her he would be leaving for
Hawaii in the next few days.
With tears flowing, the maid reluctantly accepted the money,
realizing what she feared
most had come to pass.
She was soon to be without a lover, home and a job. War is not
only hell it never determines who's right just who's left.
Watanabe was waiting outside in a Renault cab that
took the three men through the
clogged streets to Tan
Son Nhat, where they caught a chopper back to the Repose.
Thede Brown met them hobbling on crutches, grinning widely
with spirits high now that
he was finally declared fit for travel. His doctor and the staff were
glad to see him go
as he had caused a minor riot in his ward.
Brown's nurses were atwitter when Thede complained the neck on
his urine bottle was
"way to small."
Brown was also the unwitting host to several dozen crabs,
which between multiplying and
jumping from patient to patient and even to the medical staff. It
nearly got him and his
ear necklace keel hauled. Thede attributed the whole thing to Hanoi
Hoover, the fence
femme fatale. Leaving the hospital ward, Brown noticed the male nurse
with a pronounced lisp
scratching his beard and mustache vigorously. Brown knowingly nodded
and gave him a wide
berth.
The name on the girl's passport
was "Milin." Milin and her
medical prognosis was excellent. A good start for a new life.
Her doctor pulled Czar aside for a quick caution.
"The child will need therapy. She is unable to speak, probably
the result of
trauma suffered in the war."
One week later, the four men and Milin Min flew to Hong Kong,
the Philippines, Guam and
Kahului airport on the verdant valley Isle of Maui, Hawaii.
"Maui No Ka Oi."
CHAPTER SEVEN
THE SLOOP
On Apollo, Czar and Yoo relieved Brown and Watanabe
at the wheel as a blush of
sunrise appeared on the horizon snared and colored by the sun's rays.
Swells from Asia bore the trimaran forward rushing onward to
assault the Hawaiian
coastline and shores unknown.
Through the sun's red tinge, Nick Czar could see the
light at McGregor Point on
the center hull bow confirming his dead reckoning navigation and series
of sun shots
beginning at Palmyra Island. Sitting quietly, coffee in hand, the four
watched the sun
crest Mount Haleakala, bathing Maalea Bay in a red glow. A rainbow
formed over the west
Maui mountains as Apollo sailed into the bay, Molokini to starboard and
Kahoolawe to port.
The moment of tranquility was abruptly shattered as a shark swept
astern of Apollo,
severing the taffrail spinner that had recorded many miles that had
passed by Apollo's
hulls. It was the second time that a shark had taken a taffrail spinner
trailing Apollo.
Nick attributed the incident to the curse of Kahoolawe.
Through binoculars, Watanabe
spotted a Coast Guard cutter anchored near the lee shore of Kahoolawe
along with a Coast
Guard Zodiac and rescue boat with "Maui P.D" on it's side. All aboard
Apollo
suspected a life lost overboard.
None of those aboard Apollo nor anyone on the anchored vessels saw a small sloop with tattered sails, rust stained hull and empty cockpit round the windward side of Kahoolawe and disappear from sight.
With an eye on the top mast fly, Czar made a quarter
turn on the wheel, bringing
Apollo directly into the trades, luffing the main and mizzen. Yoo
slipped the boat hook
under the messenger line attached to Apollo's mooring ball. Brown and
Watanabe released
the halyards, dropping the sails while Czar winched in the roller
furling jib.
Apollo slowed, drifting backwards with the wind, to be drawn
up short on the mooring
line where she tugged at the mooring much like a dancing horse on a
lunge line. Yoo
inflated the Zodiac, gathering his gear in preparation for the ride
through the surf and
onto Sugar Beach Kihei. The Tohatsu motor fired on the first pull and
the four seamen
landed, securing the tender's painter to a palm tree.
Ruth was on the balcony of the Royal Maui Yacht Club restaurant watching their arrival. She wore Nick's favorite muumuu, a carnation Lei, and a single orchid in her hair. The cherubic vision was complete with her tanned body and long flowing blond hair. Ruth was radiant, exquisite and held an unmistakable beauty. Eventually the four men entered the club and Ruth's warm embrace.
Watanabe used the club phone, informing the Maui
Police Department that he would be
at his desk in the morning as he had just returned to Maui.
"Anything new going on that I should know about?" he inquired.
"Bob, the Coast Guard found the body of a man on kahoolawe
this morning but that's
all we have so far,” The desk sergeant replied.
“The dumb bastard probably
stepped on some unexploded ordinance."
Returning to the restaurant, Watanabe relayed the incident on
Kahoolawe as Thede Brown
departed for his butcher shop with the realization that he would soon
have to face his
worst customer, Rose Peabody. Rose was 83 and a validation of the
axiom, "not
everything in nature has a purpose."
With a “six pack" charter scheduled for the
next day, Yoo loaded the
inflatable with a deli lunch for six along with several cases of beer
and soft drinks for
the morning snorkel cruise to the coral gardens of Olawalu, half way
between McGregor
Point and the old whaling village of Lahaina. Ruth and Nick headed for
Ruth's home in
Kula, renewing their love for one another in what could only be
described as tender joy
and fulfillment.
Ruth, a strict Lutheran, was choir director and church
organist but her religious
persuasion did not dampen her sexual appetite. Nick would often refer
to her fondly as
"church lady." In his mind, Ruth knew how to get the most from an organ
whether
it be in church or in bed.
Nick hoped he could avoid ‘Nam dreams, then fell
asleep in a bed that did not move
with the rhythm of the sea.
Watanabe and Czar met the next
morning for breakfast at the yacht club,
sharing the latest information on the body found on Kahoolawe.
"This guy got permission from the Navy to conduct some stupid,
meaningless survey
as a bone to the native Hawaiian "Huis" against the bombing of
Kahoolawe. As far
as we know, his name is Teddy Uchida, who just happens to be the head
of the Hawaii
Visitors Bureau.
“Speaking of heads, we can't find his!"
Nick was interested now.
"Bob, you’re telling me you've got his body but no
head?"
Watanabe took a sip of his orange juice.
"That's correct, his head is AWOL, its removal very clean cut.
Looked like a
single stroke with maybe a sword."
Watanabe reached in his shirt pocket and handed Czar a
photograph of a man sitting in
front of a tent with a shirt tied around one leg, a ball cap on his
penis, wearing nothing
but shoes and covered with blood. The man was smiling.
Both Czar and Watanabe were stumped as to how a man covered
with so much blood could be
happily grinning.
Watanabe concluded.
"That's Teddy Uchida with his head. We're checking his
background, his wife's and
any individual he may have known, but we need your help
because of your
"in" with Sam Paris and the CIA."
Czar agreed, paid the check and swam out to Apollo, where
passengers were waiting to
sail to Olawalu and a day of fun in the sun. As they passed McGregor
Point the passengers
asked the same questions asked by every previous charter group on
Apollo.
"How deep is it here? Are there any sharks where we are going?
Where can we buy
Maui Wowie?"
The top question of all of course was " What's Mr. Yoo's first
name?" The
answer being the day's highlight.
With Apollo back on her mooring line, the last of the
passengers safely through the
surf and on Sugar Beach,
Nick and Ruth drove up country to Kula San to bring little
Milin home from her
continuing two-day-a-week speech therapy session. There had been no
perceptible results.
Milin sat on Nick's lap, holding her doll "Minnie," named after the
River Min
where Milin first encountered the Maui Mafia on that fatal dusty road.
Nick and Ruth had
been given state custody of Milin. Despite her inability to speak, she
was a beautiful,
tanned, happy all American girl with a protective loving extended
family of
"uncles", Bob, Thede and Mr. Yoo.
CHAPTER EIGHT
HEAD
Paul and Dee Smith were in the second day of their
two week honeymoon at the Kamole
sands near McKenna beach. Walking hand in hand, Dee spotted a glass
ball floating past the
outer line of surf, perhaps a hundred yards distance.
Fisherman in Japan used glass balls to float their nets, which
would suffer storm
damage on occasion, freeing the glass buoys to float for months on the
ocean, eventually
all the way to Hawaiian waters. The balls, mostly jade green, were
prized in Hawaii as
decorations in beach homes and condos. The Smiths viewed the bobbing
glass ball as the
perfect souvenir for their home in Nashport, Ohio.
Paul was confident he could swim the distance easily and
return to the beach with
little effort. Smith's smooth strokes quickly put him past the surf
near the floating
ball. As he drew near the ball he noticed some of the netting still
attached with seaweed
and a few barnacles, testimony to it's long months at sea drifting on
the currents between
the islands of the rising sun to the islands of Aloha. Before reaching
for the green
globe, Smith removed his T-shirt and while treading water, gently
floated the ball into
the shirt. As he tied the bottom of his trap the ball inside he spotted
another ball,
barely floating above the surface of the water. He maneuvered the
second ball, still
covered with seaweed, into his shirt. He thought how lucky to have
found not one but two
glass balls to take to his wife who was standing on the beach awaiting
his return. Dee
Smith was ecstatic to see her husband had two glass balls. Carefully
lowering his treasure
filled shirt at Dee's feet, he untied the shirt, removing the first
ball. Dee began
dislodging the seaweed and tattered netting festooned with barnacles
from the glass.
Paul noted that the second ball, also covered with seaweed,
felt strangely uneven to
the touch. Dee Smith, in removing the seaweed from the second ball,
suddenly screamed,
finding her self face to face with the head of the late Teddy Uchida.
Sergeant Watanabe and two uniformed officers blocked
off the area with yellow vinyl
ribbon and with the scene secure, he conducted a preliminary
interrogation of the agitated
honeymooners while awaiting the arrival of the Maui county coroner
Seichi Fukugawa.
Fukugawa was possibly the most inept coroner in all of Oceania, if not
the hemisphere.
He was 80 years old. His eyesight, like his intellect, had
dimmed, partly due to
growing cataracts and difficulty in focusing both eyes at the same
time. He wore a
colostomy bag, sported a cane to facilitate his walking and
occasionally strike his
assistant Talevetti Malufu, a large Samoan with a pronounced lisp and a
glass eye that had
been set a tad to starboard. Malafu appeared to be always looking out
for the unexpected.
Fukugawa dispatched Malafu to the hotel to fetch a chair so he
could conduct a
preliminary examination of the severed head in comfort. Malafu returned
with a beach
recliner as Watanabe and Fukugawa stepped under the ribbon approaching
the head. Fukugawa
settled into the chair, which was stuck in "recline," and directed his
assistant
to bring him the head and hold it close . Malafu carefully lifted the
head and held it
close to the reclining coroner, who managed to focus in on the neck
portion, which he
could not so clearly see, had been neatly severed. Malafu rotated the
head to a face to
face attitude and Fukugawa determined that both eves had been gouged
out or eaten by sea
birds or marine life. He discerned that a blackened cylindrical,
jointed object was
protruding from the right eye socket. Fukugawa thought it looked very
much like a very old
and rotten human thumb. Fukugawa directed Malafu to bag it and declared
the crime scene
closed. Back at police headquarters in Wailuku, the
chief was meeting with two
representatives of the governor's office, one each from the Coast Guard
and the Hawaii
Visitors’ Bureau. They all agreed that the macabre incident
could be bad for the
tourist industry. None knew just how bad it could be.
CHAPTER NINE
BUTCHER
Nick Czar greeted Rose Peabody, the queen of
decrepitude, with "Aloha" as
she leaned over her walker berating Thede Brown for the quality of his
meats, his method
of cutting and in particular the lack of perceived cleanliness in his
butcher shop. As
Rose took a breather to fondle the pork chops, Brown whispered to Czar.
" I wish she'd have been in Vietnam. I'd have added her ears
and hearing aid to my
necklace."
"Look Thede, to get Peabody out of your shop for
good, there are two things
you can do."
Czar proceeded to outline twin strategies. Brown was grinning
with obvious glee. Thede
turned to Rose Peabody.
"Your choice of meat is on me today Mrs. Peabody,”
he told her. " Come
back in two days and I'll have a surprise cut of meat just for you."
Czar held the door as Rose pushed her walker ahead of her to
the sidewalk, clutching
her free chops.
Czar bought three steaks, pausing before leaving.
“Let me know how my suggestions turn out Thede,"
Czar chuckled.
Thede Brown's butcher shop in
Makawao and 10 acres were left to him by
his father. The land featured a water trough for cattle supplied by a
single water pipe.
Thede later built a two room cabin around the trough and used it as a
bath tub, kitchen
sink and a laundry tub once a month. To complete his little chunk of
paradise, he
constructed an out house over and evenly astride a main flume of the
east Maui irrigation
network of pipes, tunnels and ditches that provided no less than 450
million gallons of
water a day to the vast valley isle pineapple and sugar fields.
In sum; when Thede Brown "laid a loaf," it would travel a
distance
of seventy
four miles, reaching speeds of 25 knots, resulting in considerable
dismay for sugar and
pineapple field workers, stopping to dip a bandanna in the flowing water
to mop a sweating forehead. Above all, Thede wanted
to be
buried on his little plot of ground. He let it be known that
he
did not want a ceremonial burial but did want to be buried
face
down with his posterior protruding from the ground. This "Ass
above ground" posture would provide a place for his visitors to park a
bike.
CHAPTER TEN
LESTER
Czar phoned Cameron Collins, responding to Collin's
plea for help in locating his
son Lester. The senior Collins expressed his need to meet with Czar as
soon as possible.
Czar once returned Lester to Maui when Lester was 18 and hiding out in
Mexico.
He had disappeared while a freshman at Punaho school. Lester
had a troubled childhood
and was well known to Maui police, having accrued a juvenile record of
abusing animals and
indulging in deviant sexual behavior with classmates. In short, Lester
was a very sick
little bastard, in Czar's estimation. Nick, with the help of Sam Paris,
traced Lester to
Guaymas. Czar brought Lester back to his father but now Lester had gone
missing again.
Cameron Collins, despite sounding dispirited on the telephone,
suggested to Czar that
he and Ruth Von Stein join them for a formal dinner at the
Collins’ mansion to be
attended by the movers and shakers of Maui.
Czar accepted on the provision that Thede, Watanabe and Mr.
Yoo be
included in the
invitation. A grateful Collins agreed. Replacing the phone, Czar picked
up his car keys. As his car picked up speed, Czar tried to think of one
positive thing Lester Collins had ever done. The only thing Czar could
think of was Lester had been a star on the Maui High School basketball
team. A game, Thede Brown always said, was created
to keep
chimpanzees off the streets.
Driving to Wailuku, Czar parked
in front of the Maui police department.
Sergeant Watanabe was on the phone with Coroner Fukugawa as Czar
entered Watanabe's
office. Fukugawa sat eating sashimi with chop sticks, between sentences
dipping the raw
fish in green wasabe sauce.
His assistant Malafu sat opposite Fukugawa, engaged in a
mostly clumsy unsuccessful
attempt to match up the head of Teddy Uchida with the body of Teddy
Uchida. Fukugawa,
swallowing the fiery fish, explained that "the cause of death was the
severance of
the larynx, intervertebral disk and fir bro cartilage."
Watanabe motioned Czar to sit down and interrupted the coroner,
" Look doctor, I know the cause of death. His head was chopped
off. What I need to
know is what can you tell me about that thumb in his eye socket?"
"It looks to me that the thumb belonged to someone suffering
from necrotizing
fasciittis," Fukugawa replied as he swallowed two chunks of raw fish.
Anticipating
Watanabe's next question, the coroner continued.
"Necrotizing fasciittis is also known as flesh eating disease.
Maui has an average
of five cases a year. Chances of getting this disease are two out of a
million people. At
present, several locals are known to have the disease."
With a sigh, Watanabe asked the coroner to obtain a list of
individuals known to have
the affliction.
"I have the list for you but it won't do you much good as this
bacteria eats one
centimeter of flesh per hour or about one inch an hour and is fatal if
left
untreated."
Fukugawa finished the last of his sashimi and concluded.
"You get this disease from a wound or even as the result of
surgery."
Watanabe said good-bye and hung up the phone, relaying the
coroner's comments to Czar.
Czar suggested at the ablative rate the flesh eating virus traveled the
killer would be
dead in a few days.
Czar asked Watanabe to tell Thede Brown and Mr. Yoo about the
dinner invitation at the
Collins estate and drove to the office of Dalton Hagler, Maalea harbor
master.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
MALICE AFORETHOUGHT
Dalton Hagler had disliked Nick Czar for as long as
he could remember. Hagler had
been against the war in Vietnam, so much so he traveled to Canada to
avoid induction. Czar
never gave a hint as to his distaste for Hagler, but Hagler could sense
the contempt when
the two met. Thede Brown had presented Hagler with a white feather,
symbolic of cowardice
and Hagler guessed Czar was behind the offering.
Today he would even the score by moving Czar to the end of a
five year waiting list for
a harbor boat slip. Thanks to a technicality in Czar's application,
which he had neglected
to tell Czar about, the document was void.
Waiting nine years for this day of reckoning, Hagler was
dismissive and as contemptuous
as possible as he informed Czar that the Coast Guard had listed the
former name of his
vessel as "Charmisa" instead of "Charisma." Thus Hagler explained, the
vessel’s survey and registration are in error, which
invalidates the application.
Hagler abruptly rose from behind his desk and retreated to the
bathroom outside his
office door, leaving a seething Czar.
Czar was aware that Hagler had a long history of urinary
problems and was a frequent
visitor to the bathroom.
Hagler failed to return. Czar left his office knowing that he
had just been screwed on
purpose with what he determined to be malice aforethought.
Passing Rick's Place, a lobster shack at the harbor, Czar
decided to order a Maine
lobster, not at Rick's, but by mail order from Maine. A lobster, he
thought, might just be
the thing to alleviate his feeling of being had for a total of five
years.
Coroner Fukugawa was looking
forward to Wednesday and a romantic
interlude that occurred every Wednesday for the past seven years.
Fukugawa directed his
assistant Malafu to re bag the head of Teddy Uchida and return the head
and Uchida's torso
to the freezer. He then signed the release form that permitted the
return of the remains
to the Uchida family and to the designated funeral home where an
attempt would be made to
reattach the head and install two glass eyes for an open casket
funeral. Fukugawa then
emptied his colostomy bag and told Malafu to lock up. He had forgotten
to tell Watanabe
about the sperm found on Uchida's buttox. Sperm that tested positive
for both syphilis and
gonorrhea.
"Not a problem," he thought. "Watanabe will read it in his
report."
CHAPTER TWELVE
FROCK LESS FRAUD
Bishop Bernard Joseph arrived at
the Paradise Surf resort just as the
sun was setting. The bishop's suite of rooms provided a spectacular
view of the islands of
Molokai and Lanai framed by the boisterous Molokai channel.
He signed the guest book as Bernard Joseph. The desk clerk
assumed this guest was very
wealthy in that his suite of rooms cost $1,200 per day. The clerk was
unaware that this
balding fat man was a bishop in the Catholic church, the
personification of falsehood and
head of a large and very lucrative diocese. Bernard Joseph wore no
uniform identifying him
as a person of his spiritual standing, absent his St. Christopher's
medal attached to a
necklace around his neck.
Earlier at Honolulu International Airport, the bishop had
changed from the black
colorless wardrobe of a priest into a red aloha shirt, shorts and wrap
around sunglasses.
Arriving at Kahului airport on Maui, the frock less fraud
rented a Ferrari at Maui
Imports, completing the transformation from cleric to tourist. Bishop
Joseph showered,
applying copious amounts of baby powder to his flabby frame. He donned
a yellow aloha
shirt and flannel shorts. He wore no under shorts. As darkness fell,
Bishop Joseph, pina
colada in hand, strolled the resorts' lawn onto a path lined with tiki
torches to the
beach leading toward Pau Hana Park. The bishop made an effort to speak
to each person he
passed on the beach, particularly to the young men passing by. As
the most reverend
walked, he passed momentarily near a luau with the sounds of "My Little
Grass Shack
in Hawaii" in traditional slack key along with the smell of roasting
pig.
Some hundred yards further he detected the acrid smell of
rotting flesh and halted,
peering into the darkness to determine the source of the odor. He could
see a large form
lying in the surf. He drew cautiously nearer. The form moved slowly
with the rolling surf,
making it appear alive. As the form rolled toward him, Bishop Joseph
saw what appeared to
be a large dorsal fin. He made out the dim outline of a small pilot
whale, apparently dead
for weeks.
Moving further down the beach, he pondered the mystery of why
this wonderful creature
had for no apparent reason beached itself, and why this was done
sometimes in groups, and
why they would eventually die.
About midnight, according to his Rolex, he entered Pau Hana
Park, moving in the
direction of the public toilets. A light rain began to fall. His
anticipation overshadowed
his fear of an arrest "in flagrante delicto." That was a phrase used by
his
Cardinal following his last of three arrests for soliciting undercover
park rangers back
on the mainland. He felt the trade winds shift, with the breeze now
directly on his face
resulting in a spinal chill.
He decided to return the next evening. The park seemed devoid
of any action. Back on
the beach, the trades again shifted. This time he wretched at a more
potent stench of
rotting flesh, worse than that emanating from the dead pilot whale.
Just ahead he
perceived a large form wearing what looked like a rain parka and hood,
swinging an
apparent metal detector back and forth over the sand.
Drawing near he saw the metal detector had no round disk
shaped magnetometer. The end
of the shaft and handle showed no outline of a meter mount. As Bishop
Joseph began to form
the word "Mahalo," the large hooded form raised the object in a
horizontal arc
just clearing the bishop's right shoulder.
Had there been any one else on the beach at that time they
would have heard a sound
much like the cracking of a bull whip but with a metallic twang, They
would have heard
sobbing and a high pitched laugh. None of those sounds, however, could
be attributed to
the Bishop, whose head was now rolling languidly to and fro in the red
surf next to the
dead pilot whale. The Bishop had intoned his last Benediction.
A cascade of blood covered the Bishops chest hands and feet
much like the stigmata.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
KOA WOOD CHEST
Haleakala ,"The House of the Sun," began bathing the
valley isle in a warm
golden light as Rose Peabody poured hot coffee for her husband Benny.
Benny's failing
eyesight and arthritis plagued body matched Rose's condition with but
one difference;
Benny used a cane and Rose a walker. Both pronounced the word
"Marriage" as "Mirage."
Benny was looking forward to his noon walk to the Parrot Cafe
to fritter away the hours
by dreaming of vigorous yesteryears as he downed bottles of Asahi beer.
Rose anticipated the day as well. This was the day
she would engage with county
coroner Seichi Fukugawa in a liaison of long standing. Rose's five room
apartment was over
the Hasegawa barber shop and was filled with antiques from Hawaii's
past. She stood
polishing her favorite antique, a Koa wood four drawer dresser. when
Benny departed,
heading for the Parrot.
Fukugawa always arrived before noon for a "light trim" at
Hasegawa's
tonsorial parlor. Hasegawa was a modest man who had a great deal to be
modest about.
Mr. Hasegawa's eyesight was worse than Rose's,
Benny's and Fukugawa's combined, thus
he would generally snip more air than, hair which was fine with the
coroner, who sported a
thin thatch of follicles. By prearranged signal, Rose would bang her
walker on the floor.
The thumping heard in the barber shop alerted Fukugawa that Mr.
Peabody, like Elvis, had
left the building. Fukugawa, feeling the effects of an early lunch
consisting of two bowls
of clam chowder and and three bottles of Rolling Rock, paid Hasegawa,
retrieved his cane
and began the hard climb up the stairway of heaven to his love nest of
the best.
Rose met Seichi in a tuneful embrace as cane struck walker.
Rose had already opened the
drawers of the Koa wood chest in stair step fashion. Since both lovers
had arthritis
precluding Rose from getting her feet in the air or any where near her
ears and with
Fukugawa's inability to bend his knees, the Koa chest was key to their
making love.
The phone rang at the Parrot Cafe just as Benny
Peabody was finishing his fourth
beer.
The voice on the phone, muffled by a sock over the mouthpiece,
was that of Thede Brown.
The bartender was asked to inform Mr. Peabody that he was needed at
home immediately.
Reluctantly easing himself off the bar stool, Benny pushed
open the door of the Parrot
Cafe with his cane, moving slowly toward his apartment home and a date
with infamy.
In the Peabody love nest, the coroner had haltingly climbed to the fourth uppermost drawer of the Koa chest where he stood naked except for his colostomy bag. Rose Peabody, her forehead level with the coroner's genitalia, flashed a coquettish smile and fetchingly removed her teeth. She was a beauty from tail to snout.
Entering his apartment and owing
his his poor eyesight, Benny surmised
that his wife had purchased an antique statue. Benny had never seen a
statue with a clear
plastic purse strapped around its right thigh.
Leaning forward for a better view, Benny recognized the statue
to be the Maui County
Coroner, in the flesh.
Benny sensed an almost perceptible twinge of adrenaline as he
advanced on the startled
couple.
Fukugawa, who was having difficulty getting his feet out of
the top drawer, noticed
that his colostomy bag had suddenly filled. Rose adroitly stepped aside
as Benny, snorting
like a bull, tottered past her with his cane in attack mode.
Fukugawa grabbed his cane as he hopped to the hardwood floor.
The scene was much like
an old pirate movie, Rose thought, as the gyrating geriatrics began to
thrust and parry.
Benny Peabody was slowly homing in on Fukugawa's testicles, but
unfortunately his aim was
off and he impaled the newly filled colostomy bag. The combination of
two bowls of clam
chowder and beer on the hardwood floor caused both combatants to lose
their footing as
they grappled one another attempting to land a decisive blow.
Benny arthritically managed a swinging miss, the momentum
carrying him into what could
only be described as a triple axle. The maneuver would have scored a 9
on the ice rink but
abruptly ended with Benny's head hitting the Koa chest. The impact left
him dazed just
long enough for Fukugawa to stick his finger in his colostomy bag,
gather his clothes and
low tail it out of the love nest at a dead stumble.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
WE GOT ANOTHER BODY
Watanabe had just finished reading the coroner's
report on the death of Teddy Uchida
when the phone rang. It was Bill Snider of the Maui Park Service with
some disturbing
news.
"Sergeant Watanabe, one of our park employees found a body on
the beach at Pau
Hana park. It's missing a head."
Watanabe rang the coroner's office to tell Fukugawa to meet
him at Pau Hana Park. The
coroner sounded distracted, out of breath and much like he had just
seen a ghost. Between
gasps for air, he promised to meet the sergeant as requested.
Watanabe would have to cancel on the Collins dinner party.
"We got another body, Nick!" he nearly shouted into
the phone.
Hearing Watanabe's description of the scene, Czar responded
with sobering tones.
"Whoever is doing this has to die damn soon from this flesh
eating bacteria."
Nick called Ruth with the disturbing news. In turn, Ruth
alerted her friends. Within
the hour, most of the residents and tourists on Maui had heard the
news. Nick stopped at
the Royal Maui Yacht Club for a cold Bombay, knowing that if these
murders were not
stopped, tourism and the charter boat industry would be down the tubes.
That night, Nick and Ruth gave
instructions to Milin's baby sitter,
Ethyl Tom.
"Milin is not permitted to watch anything on television that
has a war theme or
contains violence."
Milin clung to her doll "Minnie," smiling in understanding
when Nick and Ruth
embraced her.
"We love you Milin more than anything in the whole
world," both adults
said in unison.
Nick reminded Ethyl Tom that Milin should be in bed
no later than 9 p.m. as she
would be leaving in the morning for Kula San for another series of
therapy treatments
designed to restore her ability to speak.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
THE PARTY
The driveway to the Collins mansion was lined with
stately Lombardy poplars, the
grounds forested with eucalyptus trees that emanated a light scent of
mint menthol. The
crowning shrub was a Climatis bush heavy with blooms. The impressive
bush brought praise
from most of the arriving guests, including Thede, who made it a point
to mention the bush
to his hostess Phoebe Ann Collins, wife of Cameron Collins.
"Your chiamydia bush sure is pungent, Phoebe." Brown
thought
Phoebe appeared more ugly than ever probably because of her company of
guests.
A musical ensemble from the Honolulu Symphony could be seen on
the South Lanai. The
music was subdued and very much Wagner.
Phuc Yoo pulled his restored vintage WWII Kaiser jeep into the winding drive, screeching to a stop behind Nick and Ruth. A team of valets took their car keys at the entrance to the Collins front portico where Cameron and wife Phoebe Ann greeted the arriving "A" list of Maui politics and wealth.
Phoebe Ann disliked Ruth Von Stein, feeling
inadequate in her company. The Von Stein
family was among the first mainland families to settle on Maui,
enjoying a history of
seafaring captains, U.S. senators and a few first rate charlatans.
Phoebe Ann's background
was singular in that she had been born in Crooksville, Ohio, the
daughter of a poor dirt
farmer with very little dirt. Phoebe had vigorously improved her social
status by sleeping
with her high school principal, followed by the dean of her college,
where she met Cameron
Collins at a sorority dance. Now, she was the wife of the richest man
in Hawaii.
From "Prom Queen" to "Prong Queen," her beauty along the way more and
more distitute.
The arriving guests were unaware that the party was nearly
canceled as a result of an
auto accident at the end of the Collins' drive way two days prior.
The estate gardener, 23-year-old Otis Wong, was driving Phoebe from the compound's grounds en route to Waikuku when the Bentley strayed into a concrete sculpture of a black lawn jockey. The impact was such that Phoebe sustained a mild concussion when the back of her head struck the brake pedal. Otis suffered penile lacerations that would have matched Phoebe's dental X-rays. The Bentley's grill was demolished by the outreaching arm of the lawn jockey in what looked like a “black power” salute.
Phoebe concealed her feelings regarding Ruth, hugging her and motioning her to the south patio where drinks were provided by a squad of waiters, trays held high by white gloved hands. Ruth was given a white zinfandel, Nick a Bombay martini with four olives. Thede and Phuc drank beer, ignoring the waiters look of disdain at their less than formal attire of sandals, shorts, aloha shirts and two-day-old beards.
The view from the south patio was the most spectacular in all of the Hawaiian islands. Looking east, one could see the tip of Mauna Loa on the big island, to the north, Molokini, Lanai, Molokai and Kahoolawe. Looking westward, the West Maui mountains and Iao Valley all preceded by thousands of acres of pineapples and waving sugar cane seemingly painted against an ocean of blue.
Architecturally, the Cameron home
was neoclassicism with a touch of
Southern anti bellum, the pool meandering, the tennis courts clay, the
Columns Corinthian,
the Balustrades Roman, the accents 22 carat gold and the furnishings
lavish. In a
word "opulent"
In a phrase, "Fit for a Fin De Siecle ball."
Thede Brown didn't like the Cameron house because there was no place to spit.
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
AGREEMENT
Cameron Collins took Nick by the arm, asking him to
join him in the Library. He
closed the door sitting heavily in a wing back chair.
Collins’ voice reverberated not
because of natural resonance but simply because he had installed
directional microphones
in the wing backs that fed a reverb unit and omni speaker embedded
system.
Nick pretended not to notice the "voice of God”
effect, chalking it up to
another idiosyncrasy of the self absorbed rich.
Collins began by thanking Czar for returning his son Lester
from Mexico, paused and got
down to business.
"Nick,I need your help in finding Lester again. He left our
home two years ago. We
have not heard from him since then. Nick, you know of Lester's troubled
childhood, which
was brought on by mental illness. You have good cause to despise my son
for the things
he's done and I don't fault you for that. But Lester is my only son and
I need you to find
him. You are the only person I know who has the resources and contacts
to find him.
“Hell, I had the best investigator in California
looking for
him. He managed to
trace Lester to Alaska but then I never heard from him."Collins voice
trembled,"Nick I have everything, this house, thousands of acres of
valuable land, a
Pieds-A'-Terre in Honolulu for several women of easy virture but my
only true value is my
son and without him life wouldn't be worth living. I'm not
sure
life is worth living in any case. What do you think Nick?"
Nick
sipped the Bombay answering," Is life worth living? I'm not sure but I
think it depends on your liver." Collins laughed in echo.
Nick interrupted Collins' "reverberage."
"Cameron, what specifically did the investigator tell you the
last time you spoke
with him?"
Collins leaned forward, lowering his voice as if someone might
be listening.
" Nick, he told me that Lester was living with a man in the
bush, had periodically
come into Anchorage for supplies and was seen at a roadhouse south of
Anchorage called the
Bird House."
Collins continued.
"Nick, I'll pay you whatever you want if you'll just find my
son."
Czar swirled the remains of his Bombay, pondering the wealth
Cameron Collins had
inherited, and sipped the Bombay before responding: "Two hundred and
fifty thousand
dollars."
Collins looked shocked and Nick heard him swallow hard in echo.
Czar finished off the Bombay, adding that the check should be
made out to Kula
Sanitarium and earmarked for the speech therapy unit. Collins breathed
a sigh of relief,
satisfied that the check would be a tax deduction and in essence cost
him nothing.
The two men stood and shook hands as Czar assured Collins he
would leave in the morning
for Anchorage on the first flight out, if seats were available.
"I've already made the reservations and booked a room at the
Captain Cook in
Anchorage. There's ten thousand dollars in this envelope to cover your
initial
expenses."
Collins handed Czar a folder containing a few facts on
Lester's last
known location and
returned to the dining room, leaving Czar alone in the library to
finish his drink and
study the folder's contents. Despite his wealth, education
and his Marquis grade of refinement,Collins was unlikely to
get
in the ring with Tolstoy.
Stopping at the bar, Collins
ordered a bourbon and soda and joined his
wife in the dining room as she was asking her seated guests to
individually stand and
introduce themselves, "so that those of you who may not know everyone
will become
acquainted."
Turning to her left Phoebe asked the first guest to stand and
introduce himself.
"Himself," as luck would have it was Mr. Yoo. Thede , who had
been grinning
since his high noon telephone call to the Parrot Cafe, was now in a
state of advanced grin
as Yoo rose from his chair, drink in hand, paused and said "Phuc Yoo."
Following a moment of dinner guest paralysis pure bedlam
erupted.
In shocked disbelief at what she had heard, Phoebe asked Yoo
to repeat his name,
“for those who may have missed the pronunciation."
Yoo enunciated his name this time: "Phuc Yoo."
Ruth managed to restore some semblance of order in
informing the stricken guests
that indeed "Phuc Yoo" was Yoo's given name. What then ensued was Yoo's
celebrity debut, much to the dismay of the hostess.
The staid elite of Maui now engaged in hysterical laughter,
punctuated with an
avalanche of polite "fuck you's" for the remainder of the evening. "Who
is
your favorite guest?" "Fuck you!" "Who is that with the
Martini?" "Fuck You!"
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
BARRANCA DEL COBRE
Alone in the library, Czar opened the folder
containing two pages of credit card
receipts, the last purchase being made at a place called the Bird House
in Anchorage,
Alaska, two years ago.
Czar sipped his martini, reflecting on the last time he'd
brought Lester Collins back
to Maui from Mexico.
In Mexico, he had traced Lester's general location from credit
card purchases in La
Paz, Guaymas and San Carlos on the coast of the Sea of Cortez.
He had flown first to La Paz, where Lester had purchased
diesel fuel at the La Paz
harbor along with grocery purchases at Tiendas in the same area,
indicating to Czar that
Lester was probably living on a boat somewhere in the harbor.
Over the next two days, Czar placed flyers around the harbor
with a picture of Lester,
offering a reward for information leading to his whereabouts. The
reward was payable at
the Puerto Capitan's office.
In the matter of days, the port captain called.
"Mr. Czar, your man has been living on the Drifter, a cutter
rigged sailboat with
California documentation. The vessel is registered to a William B.
Williams."
According the the harbor master, Williams and Lester had been
seen leaving a month
earlier on a course for Sonora state and the village of San Carlos.
Czar was unable to book a flight for Guaymas, the only town
with an airport near San
Carlos. All flights were booked for the next several days in
anticipation of the annual
San Carlos to Guaymas yacht race. Czar finally booked passage on the La
Paz to Guaymas
ferry.
Checking in at the Cortez hotel north of Guaymas,
Czar called a cab for the half
hour trip to San Carlos, a small fishing village turned watering hole
for wealthy tourists
and yachtees . He asked the cab driver to wait.
The harbor at the San Carlos Yacht Club was filled with boats
for the yacht race. The
Drifter was not among the hundreds of boats crowded into the slips and
outer anchorage
area.
Czar directed the cab driver to take him to the San Carlos dry
dock yard about two
miles from the harbor.
Still there was no sign of the boat.
As he was preparing to leave the yard, a ship right approached
the cab, asking if he
could be of help.
The ship right recognized the picture of Lester.
"He's on board the Drifter, which is anchored on the north side
of Guaymas bay in
front of the Las Playitas resort."
The ship right was pleased with his 200 peso reward.
Arriving at Las Playitas, Czar sensed the resort had seen
better days. Las Playitas
consisted of a main palapa bar and restaurant surrounded by run down
casitas and an almost
empty RV park. The resort pool was empty except for broken bottles and
bits of debris, the
casitas mostly empty.
Juanita, the manager of Las Playitas, did not recognize
Lester's photo but did confirm
that the Drifter was indeed anchored to the right of the resort's
dilapidated wooden
jetty.
Standing on the edge of the jetty, Czar located the Drifter
riding at anchor. There was
no dinghy in the vessel's davits and none tied astern, which told Czar
the boat was
vacant.
Returning to the bar, Czar noticed an Achilles tender chained
to the stump of a palm
tree with the word "Drifter" painted on its transom.
Sitting at the far end of the bar where he could see
the dinghy, Czar was on his
third Bombay when he noted a large man with knapsack and a small black
dog in his arms.
The man began dragging the Achilles toward the surf.
Leaving the bar, Czar caught the bow of the inflatable as the
man prepared to start the
outboard motor.
Introducing himself, Czar was greeted with a wide smile and
warm handshake, along with
an invitation to dinner aboard Drifter. Czar accepted the invitation as
William B.
Williams confirmed that he knew Lester Collins, having let him stay on
his boat while
Williams flew to Los Angeles to attend his mother's funeral.
Halfway to the Drifter, Czar observed that the little black
dog was not only old but
also blind. He curled nose to tail in a nest of towels under the dodger
canvas at the bow.
On board , Williams stowed his groceries and prepared a meal for the
dog, convincing Czar
that he had encountered a gentle and kind soul.
Following a dinner of calimari, Williams told Czar Lester had
left San Carlos in the
company of a priest, who was planning on opening a school for boys in
the Barranca Del
Cobra (the copper canyon) near the village of Creel. Williams indicated
the school was
designed for young men who planned on entering the priesthood.
A school for young boys raised a red flag in Czar's mind,
especially given Lester
Cameron's sexual persuasion of pedophilia. Williams added that the
priest left San Carlos
after being accused of molesting children in the San Carlos parish.
As the sun set over Guaymas Bay, Williams poured two
glasses of "Don
Pablo" and lit a Thai stick combined with peyote.
"You know Nick, this little blind dog and this boat are all I
have
in the world
and it's more than enough for me." Czar smiled," Mr. Williams you are
truly a free man." "There are no free men Mr. Czar until the last king
is strangled with the entrails of the last Pope."
Williams placed the sleeping dog in a bunk piled high with
clothing and retrieved a
clarinet from an adjacent locker.
Seated in the cockpit, Williams began playing hit songs made
famous by Benny Goodman .
Czar looked out over the darkened bay reflecting thousands of
tiny stars and suspected
that Williams just might have the formula for a spiritual and
satisfying life. The sounds
of "Moon glow" drifted across Guaymas bay. Beyond the bay the
Sea of
Cortez, like the explorer was restless,seeking new worlds.
Williams urged Czar to take the dinghy ashore as he was "too
twisted" to
operate it in the dark and besides, "I have a pal due to arrive
tomorrow. He can
bring the dingy back out to the boat."
At the Cortez hotel, Czar booked a seat on the
Chihuahua Al Pacifico train scheduled
to depart Los Mochis at 6:30 the next morning.
The Los Mochis train station was crowded with tourists, one of
whom was particularly
obnoxious in his verbal mistreatment of the ticket agent, who was
having difficulty
understanding the man's French accent.
Boarding the train, the same man elbowed his way ahead of the
waiting passengers,
managing to take Czar's assigned seat. Not wishing to cause a
disturbance, Czar said
nothing that might bring the Policia or even worse, the Federales, who
would likely frown
on Czar's traveling companion holstered under his jacket.
Most of the passengers were tourists from America and Canada,
with a sprinkling of
eurotrash on a budget of cheese, cheap wine and disagreeable attitudes
– as so well
represented by the Frenchman.
With the train underway and the sun coming up over the Sierra
Madre mountains, Czar
stood in the swaying vestibule between cars, which provided an open air
view of the
passing desert lowlands. The landscape was the opposite of the lush
tropical island of
Maui. The air was a dry cold, in contrast to the humid air of the
islands.
From Los Mochis to Chihuahua were 390 miles of tunnels, high
bridges, spectacular
valleys and canyons, all combined in a series of six massive
interconnected gorges four
times the size of the Grand Canyon.
About 150 miles ahead was the town of Creel, and hopefully the
elusive Lester Collins.
Some hours later, the train began to slow and then stopped at
a small siding in front
of a village of palapa-roofed huts. The siding was filled with vendors,
mostly Indians
selling crafts and food. The tourists were given a half hour to shop
and stretch their
legs. Among the vendors, Czar noticed a frail Indian attempting to sell
a single strand of
glass beads. Several rejections later the Indian, flanked by his wife
carrying a baby,
approached the Frenchman, who shoved the man out of his way, breaking
the strand and
scattering beads across the platform. With a look of despair, the
Indian couple began
recovering the beads one by one. Czar considered dealing with the
Frenchman but knew he
could not afford an engagement with the Policia.
The train whistle sounded and as the passengers
re boarded, the train slowly began to
move forward. Czar sadly witnessed the man and woman still looking for
their scattered
beads as the siding faded in the distance.
The Frenchman returned to his seat and Czar promised himself
that before he left
Mexico, with or without Lester Collins, he would have a chat with the
Frenchman on the
subject of the French history of surrender and cowardice in both world
wars.
Of course, Czar also planned on broaching the subject of the
Frenchman's mother being a
"10 peso whore."
The town of Creel looked like a throwback from the
old west with false front
buildings, saloons, horses, burros, cheap hotels and a generally
ragged,sullen procession
of townspeople. A town where sex was their only theater.
Czar checked in at a youth hostel full of back packers and
joined the evening commune
style dinner service of a very large cauldron of blazing hot soup
followed by iced Corona
and Modelo beer.
Before turning in for the night, Czar bought a bottle of
Rohypnol at the local
pharmacy/laundromat/shoe shine parlor.
Rohypnol, a powerful sleep enhancer, was illegal in the United
States because it not
only caused short term memory loss, it could also be fatal as well as
very addictive. The
narcotic mixed with alcohol would leave an individual unconscious for
at least an hour,
followed by several hours of compliant behavior, which was just the
thing to gain Lester
Collins’ cooperation for the journey back to Maui.
The next morning Czar located the Creel police
station, which was a 1957 Chevy
station wagon with snow tires on the front wheels. The Creel police
force was sitting in
the front seat in the form of Police chief Ernesto Medina, who provided
Czar with
directions to Saint Peter in Chains church and the new annex for young
boys wishing to
join the priesthood.
According to Medina, the pastor, known as Padre
Nuestra established the new
boys’ school with the help of a young "Gringo Norte
Americano," whose name
Medina did not know.
"The church is tres kilometers on the Malecon past the zona
escholar (school
zone), senor,” he said.
The parish house door was opened by Consuela the
housekeeper, who motioned Czar into
a small sacristy adjacent to the church altar.
Czar waited several minutes for Padre Nuestra to make an
appearance and then left,
walking toward the dormitory building of the school annex. Inside, Czar
moved down a long
hallway, stopping when he heard a muffled cry coming from a room to his
right. Czar opened
the door to find a nude boy being held down on a bed by a fat man
wearing only a black
shirt and white collar without lapels. Czar guessed the half nude man
he was kicking was
Padre Nuestra. As the child fled the room, Czar locked the door and
concentrated on heel
kicks to Nuestra's stomach, which not only inflicted pain but the
timing was such that
each time Nuestra attempted to draw a breath to scream, a kick would
deflate the padre's
diaphragm. After perhaps a dozen kicks, Czar stepped aside, letting the
gasping priest
topple to the floor.
Holding Nuestra's hair, Czar pulled the padre to a sitting
position and placed the
barrel of the equalizer against Nuestra's groin, pausing to let him
catch his breath and
to feel the cold of the nickel plated gun.
Czar gave Nuestra his thousand yard stare before whispering
"if you make a sound
you can kiss your balls adios."
Satisfied that Nuestra had fully assimilated the threat, Czar
spoke.
"I want Lester Collins and I want you to tell me where I can
find him."
Nuestra had difficulty speaking, the result of fear and
because his breast bone and two
ribs were fractured.
"Lester is at the Mar Lobo, a bar in Creel, and should return
late tonight. If
it's money you want, I'll give you every thing I have but please don't
hurt me any
more."
Czar did not reply to the offer of money, ordering the priest
into the sacristy and to
dress in secular clothing.
At Czar's behest, Nuestra, gasping for breath, began donning
street clothes.
Both men walked to Creel and the Mar Lobo, with Czar
slightly behind a wincing,
mincing Nuestra.
The Mar Lobo was filled with tourists, locals and several
Tarahumara Indians, all
conversing loudly in a smoky haze of peyote. Peyote was the sacrament
of choice during
indian religious ceremonies and the smoke of choice at the Mar Lobo,
not to mention for
most of the population of Creel. The din of voices was punctuated with
an occasional loud
"snotty" snort, the result of hefty intakes of Mayan Marching Powder.
Despite the smoke, Czar could see Lester the pizza pumping
pervert sitting at the end
of the bar at the same time Lester Collins spotted Padre Nuestra and
Nick Czar. Collins
thought of running, but knew he wouldn't get far in this isolated town
with only one way
out via the railroad.
Grasping Nuestra by the arm, Czar motioned for Collins to join
them at a table, where
he informed the tentative Lester that "your father wants you back on
Maui."
Lester, now a full grown hulk of a man sat heavily at the
table, his face scared from
acne his hands tightly fisted.
Collins replied.
"Nick I am not going back to Maui under any circumstance. I am
working with Father
Nuestra in teaching young boys English and preparing them for the
priesthood. Nick this is
a calling from the Lord and I intend to serve the Lord here in Mexico."
Czar managed a smile, despite his urge to laugh at the
bullshit he had just heard from
a man he knew was nothing more than a pedophile, whose only interest in
life was to
participate in the molestation of young boys with Padre Nuestra under
the cloak of
religion. Czar appeared relaxed and understanding as he ordered drinks
for Lester and the
priest.
“Okay Lester, I did not know you were involved in
the Lord's work and I must tell
you I respect that very much. So much so, I will tell your father that
I will not seek to
bring you back to Maui."
Lester's reaction was one of relief. Czar asked Lester if he
would excuse himself from
the table while he had a word with Nuestra. Collins headed to the rest
room marked
"Hombres." The drinks arrived and Czar shoved a Pacifico in
front of the
priest while dropping three Rohypnol tabs in Lester's drink.
The mountain air was refreshing outside the Mar Lobo
as the three men left the front
door, Nuestra straining under the dead weight of Lester Collins' body
draped across his
shoulders, closely followed by the equalizer and Czar.
Czar locked both men in a closet in the church basement and
walked to the parish house
where he informed the housekeeper that Padre Nuestra and Mister Collins
had been summoned
to an audience with the bishop in Mexico City and would be leaving in
the morning.
Identifying himself as a liaison for the Vatican, Czar gave
the housekeeper 5,000 pesos
and told her to see that the students were returned to their homes and
close the school.
Returning to the church basement, Czar spread a blanket on the
floor in front of the
closet door and slept, content in the knowledge that he was probably
the only person on
the property doing the Lord's work. There were no sounds from the "Sing
Sing Closet for Sodomites."
The morning train was on time at the Creel train
station as Czar herded his wards
aboard. Under a watchful eye, Nuestra lowered the semicomotose Lester
into a seat. Placing
two more tabs of Rohypnol in Lester's mouth, Czar added a splash of
tequila. Czar had
directed his companions to seats next to the vestibule between cars and
adjacent to the
rest room, giving Czar a back-to-the-wall full view of the passengers
in the rest of the
car, which included the Frenchman.
With Lester in a coma like sleep and Nuestra fearfully
compliant, Czar relaxed as the
train slowly picked up speed, periodically slowing as it approached
high wooden trestles
spanning the many gorges of the Barranca Del Cobre.
Two hours into the return journey and moments after
the train had slowed to a crawl,
Czar saw a familiar figure at the front of the car. It was the young
Indian necklace
vendor, still shoe less, ragged and fearful.
But this time instead of a necklace, he held a revolver in a
very shaky hand. The
Indian ordered the passengers to look toward the front of the car and
not look behind them
as the gunman proceeded up the row of seats.
Only two people in the train car did not know there was a
holdup in progress, Lester
Collins who was deep in oblivion, and the Frenchman, who was in the
rest room at the rear
of the car.
The Indian began passing his straw hat from passenger to
passenger much like a church
usher, slowly making his way to the back of the car toward Czar. The
Frenchman suddenly
opened the rest room door, startling the Indian and giving Czar just
enough time to make
his move.
Grasping the revolver, Czar managed to force his forefinger
between the hammer and
firing pin followed by the rapid presentation of the equalizer.
Czar carefully took the revolver from the Indian, noticing
that the cylinder held only
three rounds and they were three clicks away from the hammer. Opening
the cylinder, Czar
dropped the three bullets into the money filled hat followed by the
empty gun.
The Frenchman was about to utter a loud protest at Czar's
action when the equalizer hit
him square in the forehead, dropping him in a heap on the vestibule
floor. Reaching inside
the Frenchman's jacket, Czar removed his passport and visa, adding them
to the straw hat.
The Indian looked on in bewilderment.
Czar returned the hat to the Indian and motioned toward the
open platform between cars.
"No mas dinero senor, Vomanos, rapido, rapido!”
Clutching his hat full of money the Indian jumped. Czar made
note of the passengers in
the car.
Satisfied they were unaware of what had just transpired, he
rolled the Frenchman off
the platform,where he catapulted down an embankment. Czar motioned for
Nuestra to
join him in the vestibule where he was met with the equalizer leveled
at his zipper. Czar
informed Nuestra that he had a choice of jumping off the train like a
man or like a woman.
Watching Nuestra pitching and rolling down a boulder strewn
gully and into a cactus
patch reinforced Czar's feeling that doing the Lord's work was a
calling he could get to
like. The train continued toward Los Mochis.
After throwing Nuestra's identification papers to the wind he
re holstered the
equalizer.
Czar stepped back into the main coach where the passengers
were still sitting face
forward. Czar waited for the train to put some distance between it and
his deportees and
then announced that the banditos had left the train. Czar assured the
confused passengers
that the Indian bandito had two partners in the rear of the car and
that all had jumped
from the train. Advising the passengers not to pull the emergency cord,
Czar said he would
go to the engine and have the train's crew contact the Policia by radio.
Halfway to the locomotive, Czar encountered an armed Federale,
whom he alerted to the
robbery while providing a detailed description of Nuestra and the
Frenchman and a very
misleading description of the Indian.
The Federale who had been assigned to ride shotgun on the
train was dismayed at having
his train held up. He quickly informed the engineer, who relayed the
information to Los
Mochis, including the description of the bandits.
Czar returned to his seat where Lester, was quietly snoring
mouth agape. Czar dropped
two more Rohypnol tablets in Lester's mouth and chased it with a double
shot glass of
tequila. As Lester descended deeper toward amorphous, Czar smiled,
picturing Nuestra and
the Frenchman facing authorities without passports or visas nor papers
of any sort. Czar
was confident the authorities would use distasteful means of
interrogation in an attempt
to learn the identity of the third bandit. He was equally confident the
Indian, a
Tarahumara, would far outdistance the Federales and Policia as the
Tarahumara’s
stamina for long distance running was world renown.
Czar pictured the Indian running free in the Sierra Madre
mountains, returning to his
palapa home to present his wife with his ill gotten money, more than
enough to buy lots of
glass beads, food, clothing and maybe even a burro.
In contrast to the Indians' good fortune, the Frenchman and
Padre Nuestra were likely
headed for a long stretch in a no-star rated Mexican prison.
Leaving the terminal at Los Mochis, Czar steered Lester to a nearby tienda where he ordered a breakfast of frejoles, tacos and a single burrito. Lester's breakfast consisted of a glass of untreated Mexican water and more Rohypnols. Digesting his breakfast, Lester slumped face first onto the table while Czar called Cameron Collins with the news that his son was in custody. Cameron Collins would be in Guaymas the following day with a charter plane.
Czar and Lester arrived at the
Guaymas airport just as the private jet
landed, rolling toward the airport departure ramp. Czar hurried Lester
toward the gate,
stopping to pick up the Guaymas morning paper.
The front page headlines blazed of the news of the previous
day’s
“robbery.”
"Two of three bandits captured following a train robbery in
the Barranca Del
Cobre. Both suspects according to the paper were refusing to divulge
the identity of the
third bandit, described as a heavy-set Indian wearing glasses and a
mustache."
Police went on to say that the two captured suspects face long
prison terms. Czar
placed the paper under his arm and in a barely audible murmur said
"Viva La France,
Dominus et cum Spiri."
Collins read the newspaper account and offered his assessment
that Mexico is a
dangerous place for tourists and law abiding travelers.
Czar agreed.
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
THE LAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN
As Czar returned to the party, the sound of thunder
could be heard coming from the
direction of Kahoolawe.
A mainland haole couple asked Czar if the weather forecast had
included a thunderstorm
warning.
"No, unfortunately, it's the U.S. Navy bombing the island of
Kahoolawe. Several
times a year and generally at night, warships and fighter planes shell
and bomb the island
for target practice."
With resignation in his voice, Czar assured the couple that
there was no danger to the
other islands.
"They have been shelling and bombing the island since shortly
after the Japanese
attack on Pearl Harbor and despite protests by Hawaiian islanders it
looks like they will
continue their target practice for the foreseeable future."
The thunder, fire and light show excited the guests, who
retired to the south patio for
after dinner drinks and to watch the shelling. Between salvos from two
destroyers and a
light cruiser, a momentary lull would occur as a fighter jet dropped
parachute flares over
the island. While the brilliant burning magnesium slowly drifted onto
that tortured
island, the fire control officers would stand on the bridge of each
vessel with binoculars
to assess the accuracy of their gunnery.
The patio porte-cochere of white and red gardenias
provided a sweet scent of
delicacy and peacefulness in contrast to the distant scene of
mayhem.
The whole scene was underscored with a musical caress of
Wagner’s love song from
"Tristan and Isolde" as the musicians played on.
Otis the gardener opened the wrought iron gates of the estate as the guests drove off. Otis managed a limp wave to each departing car and then limped back to his quarters above the 10 car garage. He wore three socks that night, one on each foot, with the third sock filled with a dollop of cortisone ointment in a make shift cottony miniature condom-minium.
Next morning, Czar met Watanabe at Kahului airport.
"Nick, the second victim was rolling in the surf at Pau Hana
Park right next to a
dead pilot whale. He was a bishop for the Catholic church and his head
is still missing.
From what we can tell, the padre was looking for "Mahus" at the park.
“According to my calculations, the son of a bitch
who's doing this should be
fairly eaten up by that flesh eating virus by now."
In the airport restaurant, Watanabe handed Czar a copy of the
Honolulu papers. Both
front pages were emblazoned with "Headless Headlines," describing the
murders in
lurid detail, devoting most of the space to the rotted thumb found in
Uchida's eye socket.
The Bulletin included a picture of Maui's county coroner Fukugawa
holding a jar containing
the thumb. Fukugawa was smiling in the picture despite what appeared to
be a large lump on
his forehead. The Bulletin carried a long paragraph on the "flesh
eating
disease," including the fact that on average five people a year
contracted the
disease on Maui.
The paragraph ended with the fact that the Maui Police
Department had interviewed all
known persons infected with the bacteria. All had been cured and were
cleared as suspects.
None were missing a thumb.
Czar paid the check as his flight for Anchorage was ready for
boarding.
"Look Bob, I would suggest you tell the coroner to send that
thumb to the FBI lab
in Washington for a second opinion. Fukugawa's assertion that the thumb
was infected with
this flesh eating disease could be wrong. On his best day, Fukugawa
only rises to the
status of inept."
The two men said good bye as Czar boarded Alaska Airlines
Flight Seven, which was
filled to capacity with oil workers from Prudoe Bay and the
North Slope. Their
regular three weeks at the top of the world coupled with two weeks on
Maui was the
standard regimen designed to keep them from going mad in that sunless
frozen north slope
tundra.
Arriving in Anchorage after a seemingly endless flight, Czar checked into the Captain Cook hotel, rented a car and drove south on the Turn Again Arm Road to the Bird House. The snow capped mountain peaks looked like their snow lines were receding, to be replaced by blossoming fire weed, the visual yardstick of seasonal change from winter to summer.
The Bird House was half underground with the other
half two feet in the air, not by
architectural design but as a result of the 1960's earthquake that
struck Alaska, causing
wide spread damage and death.
To enter the Bird House, Czar was forced to duck under the
distorted door frame. Once
inside, he could see the place was filled to capacity with oil workers
wearing yellow hard
hats, trappers and last frontier types with gold dust fever. All were
drinking copious
amounts of Yukon Jack, except for two Eskimos who had taken up
residence on the saw dust
floor. The bar followed the angled contour of the structure with a
steep slope. The slope
of the bar made it possible to order a drink, which would be delivered
by gravity similar
to a sliding board. For the most part, the method worked flawlessly
except for an
occasional interception by another patron.
Nick ordered a Bombay with four olives and noticed
that at the low end of the bar a
pit about 11 feet in diameter with a depth of about two feet was ringed
by patrons
exchanging money. This was no ordinary pit designed for cockfighting.
This pit was designed for the "chicken drop," a game Czar had
seen on
Ambergris Cay in Belize and again in the Philippines.
The floor of the pit was covered with an oval shaped piece of
linoleum on which equal
sized squares had been painted with numbers. The game would start with
patrons selecting
paper slips with numbers from a hat corresponding to those on the
linoleum. Each slip cost
$10. When the hat was empty a caged chicken was brought from behind the
bar to the pit's
edge where the bartender would ceremoniously remove the chicken, stand
with his back to
the pit and throw the chicken over his head into the pit. The circular
throng of sportsmen
would then cheer and urge the chicken on with shouts and hoots. The
bird circled the pit
until it would eventually defecate out of sheer fear.
Whatever square and number the shit hit, the lucky slip holder
with his lucky matching
number won.
The Bird House kept 10 percent of the game. The winner got the
rest. The process was
repeated again and again until the chicken could not muster as much as
an exhausted
emission of gas.
Czar approached the bartender, asking him to announce
a $500 cash award was
available to any one with information on one Lester Collins. He moved
to a table next to a
wall covered with various personal articles, including men’s
and women's underwear,
all with stains of undeterred origin, license plates, pictures,
condoms, some of which
were pre-owned and other artifacts too numerous to mention. The
bartender's announcement
prompted no discernible response, but eventually a man approached
Czar's table introducing
himself as Trapper Dan.
Trapper Dan said he knew a "Skimo" named Dough boy, who knew
everyone who ever
entered the Bird House and allowed as to how he thought Dough boy could
probably be of
value.
"Where might I find Dough boy?" Czar asked.
"Mr. Czar, Dough boy's has not been seen for two days, which
ain't unusual for him.
He is probably at the Anchorage city dump."
"Does Dough boy work there?"
"He don't work nowhere. He stays drunk all day. At night when
it gets really cold
he climbs into dumpsters to stay warm and at least twice a week,
sometimes the garbage
trucks lift the dumpster along with Dough boy into their truck, where
eventually he is
ejected at the dump. You know we lose a dozen or more Skimos every year
from dumpster
death but Dough boy always survives somehow."
Aware that his informant was likely as reliable as the man
named Dough boy, Czar gave
Trapper Dan his number at the Captain Cook with a $100 bill as down
payment for finding
Dough boy. As Czar turned to leave the Bird House, an oil field worker
wearing the
obligatory hard hat placed a toilet seat tissue cover over the head of
a patron at the bar
and declared the adornment a "Texas Lei!"
Czar stepped into the parking lot and a cold Alaskan wind in
time to hear an enraged
Texas drawl and the sound of breaking glass.
Glad to avoid what surely was a pending bar fight,
Czar drove toward Anchorage,
falling behind a pick up truck with no license plates, a gun rack and
rifles in the
window. The driver was was throwing kittens one by one out the driver's
side window. At
the speed of 75 miles an hour. Czar knew stopping was futile. There
would be no survivors.
As he passed the pickup he saw a bearded face and fur hat of a
typical last frontier
type. Czar considered removing the equalizer from his shoulder holster
and unloading a
full clip into the truck, but warned himself.
"This was not Vietnam, land of death and bad dreams". This was
Alaska the
"Land of the midnight sun."
Returning to the Captain Cook, Czar entered his room and
turned up the thermostat. The
mercury was dropping fast. He closed all the blinds against a sun still
shining at 2 a.m..
A light snow began falling on the city as Czar slept
soundly. The snow turned to
rain when at 6:30 a.m., his phone rang. The voice was that of Trapper
Dan.
"Mr. Czar, I found Dough boy. He's in back of the Captain Cook
hotel. Meet me
outside. I'll take you to him."
Czar dressed hastily, left the hotel and turned the corner
leading down an alley way to
the rear of the hotel.
Trapper Dan stood holding up the lid of the hotel's dumpster.
Wrapped in a blanket and
sound asleep or perhaps dead lay Dough boy curled up in the fetal
position, his trousers at
the rear looked like a large misshapen orange confection resulting from
a combination of
the freezing overnight temperatures and Dough boy's urine.
Czar paid Trapper Dan and called 911.
An hour later, Czar arrived at
Anchorage General Hospital, where
Dough boy had first been hosed down, given a cold shower and three
orders of pancakes and
toast. Studying Dough boy, Czar saw a middle aged man who had become a
prisoner of Yukon
Jack, like so many native Alaskans, but an otherwise a simple man of
good intentions.
Dough boy's nurse confirmed his identity, having treated him
numerous times before.
The nurse lead Czar into Dough boy's room, which smelled of
both medical and retail
alcohol.
Nick was straightforward.
"Dough boy, my name's Nick Czar and I need any information you
might have regarding
a man by the name of Lester Collins, who reportedly lived in the Bush
with another man
who's name I don't have. The second man may be a prospector, trapper or
maybe a musher.
Both were regulars at the Bird House."
Dough boy responded immediately.
"He's with a musher by the name of Alvin Durant. They only
came into Anchorage to
get supplies. They have a cabin on King Salmon Creek. Haven't seen
either of them for
maybe a year."
Surprised at the quick response, Czar mused that
“this is going to be easier than
I thought."
Dough boy, after a series of retching coughs, divulged more
information.
"Leo Cohen, a bush pilot, knows where the cabin is. He used to
fly in supplies and
building materials for both of them."
Czar gave Dough boy $500 from the Cameron Collin's unlimited
expense fund, hoping
Dough boy would not drink up the 500 in one sitting, or worse kill off
what was left of his
liver.
Dough boy's gnarled hands clasped the money tightly as Czar
left the room. The phone
book in the hospital lobby provided the number for the Cohen Flying
Service.
CHAPTER NINETEEN
DEAD DOGS
Leo Cohen had been a psychiatrist in new Jersey but
found that dealing with the
mentally disturbed made him feel paranoid, psychotic, and schizoid.
Cohen sold his
practice and what he described as his "loony list" and headed for the
land of
the midnight sun to seek his fortune as a bush pilot.
As Cohen warmed up the engines of his twin Otter he told Czar
he had not flown to the
King Salmon Creek cabin for over a year. Neither Lester nor Durant had
called him on the
ham radio, so he assumed they had contracted with a bush pilot flying a
single engine
Cessna. Cohen's twin Otter cost double the going rate of a single
engine plane.
Strapped across the Otters' pontoons were several sheets of plywood to
be delivered to a
fishing resort in the area.
Normally, the Otter would be full of fisherman and gear but
the salmon run would not
begin for another week. The plywood was a priority shipment, otherwise
Cohen wouldn't make
the trip. After three hours of up drafts and down drafts, icy rain and
snow flurries along
with occasional fog, Cohen brought the Otter down to 500 feet over the
King Salmon Creek.
A half hour later, the cabin came into view. In a matter of
minutes the Otter landed on
a shallow lake a half mile away.
Approaching the cabin, Czar suspected that it was
abandoned.
Czar called out "anybody here?"
There was only silence. Czar passed a freeze hole in which
three sock eye salmon hung
from a stringer. They were frozen solid from the surrounding perma
frost. On the steps
leading to the cabin's front door, the men came upon a large pile of
pelts. Czar observed
the pelts were worthless.
"Are those dog pelts?" Cohen asked.
"Yeah, some of them still have their tow straps in
place. Worthless they are
indeed, looks like husky and malamutes that were skinned, maybe 20 or
more."
Cohen felt uneasy at the sight of all the dog pelts but
continued onto the front porch
where he knocked on the cabin door and repeated, "anyone here?"
Hearing nothing, Czar removed the equalizer from its holster,
jacked a single cartridge
in the chamber and fired a round into the door's padlock. Cohen was
startled by the
appearance of a gun and the sudden ear-splitting blast shattering the
silence and his
equilibrium. The bullet splintered the lock, blowing open the door.
Stepping cautiously inside, they found that it was empty of
any human habitation but
was strewn with opened cans of food, clothing and excrement on the
floor, counter tops,
lockers and bunks. The only departure from the chaos was a
pristine long plume of Baleen over the fireplace mantle.
At the rear of the cabin, a double bunk was piled high with
animal traps, fishing gear
and rotting bait.
Everything was dusted with flour. The only semblance of order
in the cabin was a small
wooden bookcase with 12 copies of Moby Dick, all like new except one,
which appeared to
have been repeatedly handled.
Cohen felt paranoia setting in, accompanied by spinal
sweating. The back door of the
cabin was padlocked from the outside forcing the men to exit the front
door and walk
around the cabin to the back. There were some 50 dog houses, each with
a steel stake and
short length of heavy chain. There were no dogs. Following a path
though the fire weed
leading to a forest of scrub pine, they discovered another pile of dog
pelts and nearby a
large stack of bones.
Czar saw that the bones were primarily canine mixed
in with some moose and
caribou bones.
One particular bone caught his attention. It was a femur. It
was human. Now Cohen was
anxious to leave.
"The weather's closing in. I don't want to spend the night
here! Is that bone a
human leg bone?"
"Yes Leo it is. The rest of the remains may be nearby but
probably have been
scattered by wolves."
Czar took a last long look around. He carried the femur back
to the plane. Cohen warmed
the engines.
" Leo, I have to fly back to Maui,” Czar muttered.
“You will have to
take this bone to the Anchorage police. Tell them everything you know
about these two men.
You'll probably have to fly them back to the cabin so they can do a
complete search of the
area. I suspect they'll find more human remains. It's likely that
wolves and other wild
animals have dispersed a lot of the bones making them hard to find."
Czar wrote his telephone number on Cohen's flight
manifest, entrusting him to give
it to the Anchorage Police Department, "in case they need to talk to
me."
Czar removed another bone from his jacket about three and a
half feet long ,very
smooth, almost ivory like.
" Leo, give this oosik to the police as I suspect it
was used to club the
dogs to death. It has blood and dog hair on it."
" What in hell is an oosik ?", Leo exclaimed, eying the
bone. "An
oosik is a walrus phallus much prized by the Eskimos and tourists."
Czar replied with
a grin.
Back at the float plane marina and just before Czar left the plane, Cohen asked Czar not to call him for air service if he returned to Alaska. "It's been a bad day for me, first a guy carrying a gun then a human leg and a fucking walrus dick on my plane." Czar assured him he would not seek his services again and shook Cohen's hand.
The Anchorage Airport concourse was empty when Nick called Cameron Collins, advising him to touch base with Anchorage police. He described the scene at the King Salmon Creek cabin and suggested Collins send Lester's dental records to Anchorage in the event more human remains were found. Collins could be heard sobbing convulsively as Czar hung up.
Aboard Alaska Air en route to
Maui, Czar opened the worn copy of Moby
Dick, which he had pocketed from the little wooden bookcase. He had
read the book as a
teenager at Punaho and liked it but not enough to buy several copies
and not enough to
read and re-read the book over and over as some one had this book. Some
of the passages in
the book dealing with the agonies of Moby Dick were dog eared and worn.
Someone had an unusual fascination with these passages. Czar
suspected it was Lester
the molester.
CHAPTER TWENTY
PARTIAL AND TOTAL AMPUTATION
Phuc Yoo picked up Czar's special order of Maine lobster at Kahului airport and as instructed, high tailed it to Ruth Von Stein's salt water aquarium. Yoo backed off in awe never having seen a lobster with claws before. Lobsters in Hawaii were claw less.
Czar and Ruth celebrated his return from
Alaska. It was their fifth
anniversary together.
The two had been lovers shortly before Nick's assignment in
Vietnam. They first met in
grade school in the village of Kahului. Nick was victim to her blond
hair, kindness to
others and her heaven sent body, which seemed to be more heaven sent
with each passing
year. During his tour of duty, Ruth engaged in charitable events on
Maui, taught Hula
classes and chaired the Maui historical society. The fact that the Von
Stein family was
the third most prosperous clan in Hawaii didn't hurt any.
The following morning Ruth drove
to Kula San to bring Milin home and
Nick drove to Thede Brown's butcher shop. Czar hailed his pal.
"Thede, are you all set for step two in the goal to ending
Rose Peabody's
patronage?"
Smiling widely, Brown stepped into his freezer, withdrawing a
single cow's teat from a
butchered cow, showing it to Czar.
Czar examined the teat with satisfaction, declaring that it
was perfect for the job.
“Speaking of jobs Thede, I need you to deliver a
Maine Lobster to Dalton Hagler's
office. The delivery has to be made around two in the morning when the
harbor's free of
activity."
Czar outlined details of the method of delivery. Brown's grin
grew even more
pronounced.
Czar's final instruction included a cautionary note.
“Thede, you know this plan could result in total or
partial amputation, so you may
want to consider the risk before you do this."
CHAPTER TWENTY ONE
IAO VALLEY
With darkness descending on Iao Valley, it appeared foreboding if not downright evil. The tradwinds carried the moisture laden clouds into the valley where the mountain peaks gutted the clouds spilling out the rain and creating an unending curtain of water. The result was scores of ever flowing cascading waterfalls from the green covered cliff walls. The water surged and rushed in a serpentine corridor eventually finding its way to Iao Stream. Iao Stream was Maui's largest stream of fresh water that made its way through the village of Wailuku and into Kahului Bay and the Pacific Ocean.
"Wailuku" translated means "waters of Destruction",
so named
after Iao Stream ran red with the blood of thousands of Hawaiians for
three days and three
nights. This perpetual mist shrouded mystical valley was awash in
bodies following the
massacre of 1791, when King Kamehameha trapped the warrior army of King
Kahekili.
The doomed army was slaughtered with the help of two European
mercenaries, Isaac Davis
and John Young, who provided a single cannon to Kamehameha. For hours,
the cannon belched
chain bits and ball onto the sheer cliffs of the valley, sending
countless warriors to
their deaths on the valley floor below.
Iao Valley became a burial ground
for the Hawaiian "Alii"
(royalty) and the sight of "Pihanakalani" (temple). This night, the
rain was
steady in the valley but there were no flashes of lightning nor sounds
of thunder, just
the sounds of waterfalls. The valley floor was slippery with mud, the
vegetation, jungle
like with thickets of shampoo ginger, uluhe thorn, lantana weeds and
stands of palm, Koa
and guava trees heavy with fruit.
There was no moon and few rain clouds. The valley was black
except for a small campfire
barely discernible in the distance. The sky was filled with stars, one
for every journey
of the human mind.
The fire was at the base of a sheer lava wall in a thicket of
lantana weeds. The
silhouette of a man sitting near the fire slowly rocked back and forth,
ignoring the
downpour. There was no tent and no shelter. Beside the man, carefully
arranged on a banana
leaf, was a St. Christopher's' medal, binoculars with a severed neck
strap and a rusty can
overflowing with rain water. Near at hand, was a machete stuck in the
ground.
The figure continued rhythmically rocking to and fro, cradling
something in his arms
and close to his chest.
The figure was humming and gently caressing a small wild
piglet. The melody was
unmistakable. It was Brahms' lullaby.
The humming suddenly stopped and the singular sound of water
falls was shattered with
the agonizing screams of the piglet now impaled on the machete and
roasting alive on the
camp fire.
High pitched laughter echoed through the valley.
CHAPTER TWENTY TWO
REVENGE
At 2:30 a.m. the next day, Thede rounded the
breakwater at Maalea harbor, rowing a
"borrowed " dinghy. Tying up at the courtesy dock, he paused to see if
anyone
was about. Satisfied that all was quiet, he lifted a large foam cooler
from the dinghy and
proceeded to the harbor master's office. The key Czar had given him
worked just as Czar
said it would.
Brown moved cautiously in the darkened interior and into the
bathroom near Hagler's
office.
Raising the toilet lid he poured a half cup of salt and ice
cubes from his foam
container inside, and carefully removed the lobster. He gently placed
it in the bowl,
removing the rubber bands from its claws. The lobster remained
surpassingly content in his
salty iced porcelain palace until Brown produced a sock holding two
tennis balls.
Lowering the bulging sock onto the lobster's head, the
creature's reaction was
immediate.
Managing to pry the lobster's claws from the sock, Brown then
repeated the process
several times. Each time the lobster struck out with its powerful
claws. Satisfied that
his Pavlovian ritual was successful, Brown crept from the building,
locked the door,
stepped into the dinghy and rowed out of the harbor for about a hundred
yards to the beach
where he had parked his jeep and drove off.
Rose Peabody arose early the following morning,
looking forward to the promised
special cut of meat waiting for her at Thede Brown's butcher shop. Rose
had had a bad week
with Benny, who was threatening divorce in the wake of the "colostomy
caper."
Both had decided against it.
"Why bother,” as Benny had said.
Benny Peabody was looking forward to another day of driving to
Rick's Lobster Shack to
take advantage of the restaurant's two beers for the price of one
special.
Dalton Hagler, up earlier than usual, prepared his
breakfast of bacon and eggs with
a hearty helping of grits, a family tradition in his boyhood home
outside Valdosta,
Georgia.
Heading for the newspaper rack outside his office, Hagler
dropped two quarters in the
Star Bulletin coin slot.
He was dismayed to find that his key would not unlock his
office door. A marine patrol
officer in the building, one Buffy Masuda possessed a master key and
let Hagler in. His
key looked different,he thought, deciding to have the locks changed
before he left for the
day, suspecting someone had switched his key during one of his numerous
trips to the
bathroom.
Raising his blinds, he checked his calendar and appointment
book and headed to the
bathroom.
The headlines in the newspaper caught his eye as he lifted the
toilet lid. Reading the
front page, he dropped his trousers.
"Maui County Coroner Fukugawa misdiagnosis of flesh eating
malady corrected by
FBI.”
According to the article, the FBI analysis indicated the
presence of leprosy in the
thumb found in the head of Teddy Uchida. Hagler sat down slowly, fully
engrossed in the
article. He was oblivious to the crustacean just inches below his
posterior.
Awakened from his slumber, the Maine lobster was greeted with
an expulsion of Dalton
Hagler’s "grits gas." To make matters worse, what looked like
an angora
sock and a pair of hanging tennis balls were invading the lobster's
abode. Remembering his
harassment at the hands of Thede Brown the previous night, the lobster
launched his
attack.
Dalton Hagler had never experienced such excruciating pain in
his life, but that agony
was grandly eclipsed as the lobster clamped his other claw on Hagler's
second testicle.
Buffy Masuda could not recall hearing a scream like the one
she heard coming from the
harbor master's bathroom. Approaching the bathroom door, sidearm drawn,
she reached out to
knock just as a defecating Hagler burst past her, trousers around his
ankles, hopping like
a participant in a county fair sack race.
Buffy noted a bouncing but very determined lobster
protruding from Hagler's
stern. Between screams Hagler managed a terrified shrill.
"What is it!? What is it!?"
Hopping from his office door out to the docks, he drew the
attention of the the cattle
boats leaving the harbor for Molokini. Startled passengers crowded the
railings. Hagler's
morning constitution was dramatically coming to fruition much to the
disgust of the half
blinded lobster, which elected to let go, dropping grits laden onto the
parking lot in a
defecatorial heap.
Hagler had been bitten in testicularville before, by his wife,
rug mites and a fat boy
but this pain was a brand new "ballgame!"
Benny Peabody, just arriving at Rick's parking lot,
wondered what all the commotion
was about. Benny's poor eyesight failed to alert him to the large
lobster blindly
skittering in the kitchen door of Rick's Lobster Shack.
The bus boy on duty in the kitchen spotted the lobster and
assuming he had escaped from
the holding tank, chucked it in with his Hawaiian brothers in waiting.
Rose Peabody was a good hundred yards from Thede
Brown's butcher shop and closing in
fast. Seeing her approaching, Thede headed for the freezer, where he
removed the box with
the teat of the butchered cow. Despite the chilling effects, Thede
inserted the teat in
his fly and stood on a crate behind the counter as Peabody entered.
"I'm here for that special cut of meat you promised me."
Rose noticed Thede seemed to be a bit taller than normal.
"Rose, I have a very fresh cut of meat for you, one that you
will want to munch on
for hours."
Unzipping his fly, Thede flopped the cow’s teat on
the counter and reached for his
meat cleaver.
On seeing the teat, Rose experienced a bittersweet moment, her
body frozen as if in
full rigor mortis.
Brown slowly raised the clever above his head and smartly
chopped the teat in half.
For a horrified moment, Rose Peabody did not react. Her eyes
now tightly closed opening
for a second in time to see the teat roll off the counter coming to a
stop against her
right open toe shoe.
She began to developed a bad case of "walker wobble,"
teetering forward then
backwards, all the way to the floor.
Brown checked her pulse and decided to err on the side of
caution and called an
ambulance.
Two ambulances arrived
simultaneously at Maui Memorial Hospital
emergency admitting, one containing Dalton Hagler, the other a still
unconscious Rose
Peabody.
Brown knew that what he had done to Peabody and Hagler could
have resulted in serious
injury but Brown was willing to take the risk. After all a risk free
life meant nothing ever happened.
CHAPTER TWENTY THREE
LEPERS
Deciding to cancel snorkel charters on Apollo for the
next 10 days, Nick assembled
the Maui Mafia for an overnight cruise to Molokai island.
Ruth Von Stein, Nick and Milin met Brown, Watanabe and Yoo at
the Royal Maui Yacht Club
for a pre cruise breakfast. Sergeant Watanabe, who was now looking at a
killer without an
inch an hour death clock as first suspected, brought with him a file on
leprosy. The title
was "Hansen's disease."
Without need of verbal communication, the Mafia
slipped Apollo's mooring, raised the
sails and cleated off the sheets in one smooth choreography. Milin
excitedly took the
wheel under Czar's watchful eye, bringing Apollo to a broad reach. The
trimaran surged
forward, spray flying past Olawalu, Lahaina and into the Molokai
channel bordered by Lanai
to port and Molokai at one o'clock to starboard. Everyone aboard felt a
joyous rhythm with
the wind and sea.
It was a beautiful day in paradise.
Czar carefully checked the weather channel and the "notice to
mariners"
broadcast from Honolulu, especially with Milin aboard. On occasion, the
Molokai channel
could rival the tempest tossed most treacherous waters in the world,
including the
Southern ocean and the infamous Cape Horn. Even with good weather, the
Pacific
current’s flow went unchecked for thousands of miles before
meeting the Hawaiian
islands. There it is in part "squeezed" between Maui and Molokai
producing a
"Venturi" effect. The result of this is confused seas, huge rollers and
an
occasional rogue wave. Some sailors swear that it was like being in a
huge washing
machine.
Czar reefed the main sail even with diminishing trades and
entered what the locals
called the "Molokai Express." The trimaran sliced into the waves,
sending water
across the cabin and into the cockpit. With each wave, every one aboard
again felt an
exhilaration with the wind, waves and open blue ocean. Each burst of
spray from Apollo's
bows combined to cleanse memories of Vietnam.
The wheels' kick, in rhythm with the passing waves, and the
shriek of a swooping
gull lulled Czar into thoughts of Molokai's hideous past.
The island lies 2,200 Miles southwest of California.
It was first inhabited around
650 AD. The small village of Kalaupapa became a leper colony in 1848
when the disease was
spread from China. In 1886, any person in Hawaii, man woman or child,
found to have the
disease, was banished to Kaulaupapa, Molokai by boat. Sailors charged
with the task were
so afraid of the disease they refused to land, instead forcing the
lepers to leap into the
water and swim to shore. Once ashore, the lepers found only caves and
shacks already
occupied. Many died within days from exposure.
Kalaupapa was a land locked green hell surrounded on three
sides by sea cliffs of a
thousand feet or more. The only impossible hope of escape was back into
the shark infested
Molokai channel.
In 1873, Belgian priest Damien Deveuster arrived on Kalaupapa and helped construct houses, arranged for some meager medical supplies and food from Honolulu. He died in 1889 after contracting the disease.
Apollo sailed on through the rolling Pacific and eventually into a cove near Molokai's Banyan Tree Resort, the island's best known watering hole for world travelers and buccaneers like those aboard Apollo. With Apollo's anchor firmly set in the coral, Ruth prepared two Mahi Mahi's caught by Brown in the channel. Milin smiled contentedly with her lemonade in hand as the sun began to drift toward the horizon. The moon began its ascent before the sun disappeared.
As eventide descended, the crew of Apollo could hear
the Hawaiian band at the Banyan
Tree Resort. Watanabe and Czar remained in the main salon long after
the others had gone
to bed.
Watanabe placed his files on leprosy on the salon table.
"Nick, I thought leprosy had been cured in the 1940s with
sulfa but that's not
true. According to this, there are 1.25 cases of leprosy per ten
thousand people in the
world today. Over 700,000 new cases of leprosy are detected every year,
especially in
Asia, Africa and Latin America.
“In 24 countries it's still considered a health
problem."
Czar began reading the file on the symptoms of this most
ancient malady.
"Leprosy primarily affects the peripheral nerves and certain
tissues, organs,
respiratory tract and the testes. It doesn't affect the central nervous
system."
Czar read on aloud.
"Where the sensory nerves are impacted, the leper can not feel
pain as the result
of injury and can even lose fingers or toes without realizing
it.”
He continued.
"Gangrene is not uncommon, causing parts of the body to become
deformed and
rot."
Czar closed the folder.
"This guy is not only deformed, mad and doesn't feel pain, he
may not die anytime
soon," he concluded.
Watanabe sighed.
“And the son of a bitch has gonorrhea and syphilis
to boot. We found semen on the
Bishop and it tested positive. I just wish we could find the bishop's
head.The church
wants an open casket and a big ceremony. As far as I'm concerned, he's
just another Mahu
cruising the beaches for young men."
Watanabe, a devout Buddhist, had little regard for
the Christian faith, often
commenting that church steeples were really lightning rods for the
uninformed.
Phuc Yoo entered the salon, only to disappear into the head as
Watanabe expanded on his
disdain for western religions as well as those Middle Eastern.
“Let's face it Nick. Any one who kneels on a carpet
facing Mecca wearing a towel
for a hat has got to be stupid."
Watanabe now had the bit firmly in his teeth as he belabored
Judaism.
"People who stuff prayer papers in a goddamn wall and then
rock back and forth
chanting must be demented not to mention the Catholic tradition of
incense, candles and
general mumbo jumbo."
From the head the voice of Phuc Yoo sounded gleeful.
"You’re right Bob, it's all bullshit. The worst
nonsense is any one who spins
wooden prayer wheels and worships a big cross-legged fat Jap made out
of plaster with gold
paint." Yoo continued, "Religion is what keeps the poor from
murdering the
rich."
Watanabe and Czar, choking laughter, awakened Thede Brown a
self declared
"recovering Lutheran having achieved that status the very instant he
reached
"The age of reason." Brown began snoring a few seconds later.
Czar's persuasion was between agnostic and atheist
except during storms at sea when
he was known to pray. His doubt of a God was predicated on
man's undeserved atonement for the sins of his fathers.
Yoo returned to his bunk satisfied he had settled Watanabe's
oratory for the night.
Both men finished their drinks in silence and retired for the
night to the sounds of
"Blue Hawaii," accompanied by the sounds of the sea.
Soundly sleeping, Ruth and Milin were unaware of
Nick's joining them in the aft
cabin.
Nick could sense that he would get little sleep that night.
His stomach was tightening.
It always happened when his nightmares would come with particular
clarity. He could only
hope that they would pass quickly.
Tossing and turning, Czar crept from the cabin so as not to
arouse Milin and Ruth. In
the cockpit he began to sweat.
His head cradled in his arms, his elbows resting on
the cockpit table, the sobbing
began. He vowed he would stay awake. He would do anything to avoid the
flashbacks but
despite his best efforts, sleep came quickly followed by a dream scape
image of a rice
paddy.
Adjacent to the paddy was a stand of bamboo. Crouching in the
bamboo was the Maui Mafia
and two blindfolded and bound, black pajama Vietcong.
Watanabe was whispering in the radio calling for an extraction
chopper.
Except for an occasional grunt from a water buffalo standing
in the rice paddy, there
was no sound.
"Too goddamn quiet," Czar whispered.
"We got company somewhere close. I can feel it."
Brown tapped his helmet and signaled movement at the far end
of the paddy. They
were about to join an unexpected chain of fate and fate loved soldiers.
The quiet was broken with automatic weapons fire. The water
buffalo, its body stitched
with a string of gaping holes, pitched forward into the paddy water.
A moment later, eight U.S. marines entered the far end of the
paddy. The marines were
firing single shots in a random sporadic sweep, as if to warn any
potential adversary they
were coming.
With two fingers on his lips, Czar signaled silence, fearing
any movement on their part
or attempt to hail the Marines would be unwise in view of their
apparent trigger happy
posture.
The Maui Mafia held their position, held their fire and held
their breath. The squad of
marines moved further into the paddy. In seconds they would be "In
extremus."
No more than 20 feet behind Czar, the sound of a bolt being
rammed home signaled they
had company in the bamboo thicket. A heartbeat later, a shot rang out
and a Marine went
down, his helmet spinning into the air.
The entire squad went full automatic on the bamboo patch. Two
marines began dragging
the wounded man back toward the spot they entered the paddy when a
second shot quickly
followed by a third brought down two more marines.
The marines began a full retreat as the slide and click of the
bolt action rifle
continued followed by a single shot until all but one marine was
down. The last
marine made it to high ground only to be hit as he disappeared in the
surrounding jungle.
The Marines wager of life was lost.
The firing stopped. A farrow Pig bolted from the brush "likely
in disgust at his
genetic similarity to man," Czar thought.
Czar raised his face from the soil attempting to spot the
position of the sniper but
could see nothing.
Watanabe signaled Czar that he had the sniper's position and
signaled a digging motion
with his hands indicating the sniper was in a hole or tunnel.
In a flurry of hand signals, Czar directed Brown to stay with
the prisoners while he
and Watanabe assaulted the sniper.
The final hand signals directed Watanabe to assault the sniper
from a flanking position
while Czar would assault the position head on, providing suppression
fire to keep the
sniper in his hole until Watanabe could drop a grenade on the sniper's
nest.
On a quick three count, Czar stood up and began firing first
one clip and then a second
all the while closing the distance between himself and the sniper.
Watanabe attacked from the side, running past the hole, and
with a ballet of pin pull
and arching grenade, the deed was done.
Both men dropped to the ground as the grenade exploded.
Czar had volunteered as a tunnel rat his first year in Vietnam
and knew that training
dictated quick entry into holes and tunnels as the occupants would be
stunned from the
blast, giving the tunnel rat enough of a surprise advantage to dispatch
those remaining.
Czar dropped his rifle, drew the equalizer and dropped into
the hole, which was
actually the mouth of a shallow tunnel.
In the clearing smoke, the scene before him was to become his
worst, most vivid
nightmare in perpetuity.
A girl, perhaps 15 or 16, lay disemboweled on the tunnel
floor, an old single shot
Remington rifle still clutched in her hands. Behind her were three
children, including an
infant, all dead. And in the rear of the tunnel lay an old woman with
most of her face
blown away. There were bags of rice in the tunnel and a pot boiling
over a Primus stove.
It must have been lunch time when the occupants saw their
water buffalo shot down by
the marines.
Czar fought the urge to scream as he staggered out of the hole.
"Did I get the son of a bitch Nick?" Watanabe said as he
approached the hole.
"Yeah, Bob you got him. Looked to me like he may have been a
North Vietnamese
regular from the looks of his uniform."
Czar motioned Watanabe to stand back as he dropped a satchel
charge into the hole to
prevent any further use as a sniper den. Mostly he wanted to provide
burial for the
victims and shield his buddy Watanabe from ever knowing what had been
in the hole.
Watanabe called in a second chopper to recover the marines in
the rice paddy.
Sitting up in the cockpit of Apollo, head in hands,
Czar slowly awakened. The knot
in his stomach receded and his worst nightmare faded.
Czar would never tell Watanabe about what he found that day in
Vietnam. He would carry
that burden for his friend until he died.
Returning to the aft cabin he leaned over Milin,
gently kissing her forehead.
With Milin, Czar's life had meaning and an inexplicable
feeling of absolution for his
time in Vietnam.
Apollo's anchor light atop the main mast swayed back
and forth with the gentle waves
in the cove. Shortly after 3 a.m., the 360 degree light dimly
illuminated a passing
sailboat. The vessel carried no port or starboard running lights, no
stern light and no
sign of a light in its cabin. Its cockpit was empty, its main hatch
closed. Had anyone
aboard Apollo been on deck they might have seen a shabby little sloop
with rusted chain
plates, the stains extending down the sides of the scarred hull.
They would have noted the name of the vessel and its home port
on the stern before it
turned to a compass bearing heading to the island of Kahoolawe.
Apollo rode at anchor in splendid
isolation.
Two Aku boats made way from Molokai's harbor at Kanaukakai,
passing Apollo and her
sleeping crew around 6 a.m., the sound of the heavy diesels throbbing
across the water
awakening Czar.
CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR
THE HOUSE OF THE SUN
Sunrise was a faint red glow in the east. Czar hauled
in the anchor rode and started
the Yanmar. He wanted to cross back over the Molokai channel before the
sun began to
generate the winds which drove the waves, waves that could prove deadly
in the channel. He
brought Apollo into the lee of the West Maui mountains while his
passengers slept. A wind
line started to form astern of Apollo. Milin was first into the cockpit
rubbing her eyes,
taking the helm without supervision as the winds were calm and the sea
now flat.
Passing off McGregor Point, the ambient trades were blowing 30
knots, sending Apollo in
a flight of spin drift and crashing waves into Maalea Bay.
From Mcgregor Point to the mooring, Czar held the
wheel with Milin until the mooring
ball was snagged.
The dinghy ride from the mooring to Sugar beach was
stimulating. The journey ended as
it had begun at the Royal Maui Yacht Club. Before departing for their
respective homes,
Brown, Watanabe and Czar agreed that it was time to take Yoo goat
hunting in the crater of
the House of the Sun.. Brown would provide the horses.
Thursday morning early was set as the day of the hunt.
Also planning a trip to Haleakala crater was
Philander Newton, all-star running back
for the Cincinnati Panthers, and his wife Cindy Lou Vermillion Newton.
Philander and Cindy
were first time visitors to the islands and both had a
pioneering/explorer bent. They
planned on a four day hike through the crater, reserving the three
cabins in the park,
which were evenly spaced on the main trails. Cindy Lou opened the
brochure detailing
Haleakala.
"Look Philander, it says the top of the volcano is over 10,000
feet high. It's
above the clouds. According to this, the crater is big enough to hold
the entire city of
Philadelphia."
"Man, that's cool babe," Philander responded.
Handing Cindy Lou the three cabin permits, he suggested she
keep them in her purse as
he packed two back packs for the journey. One back pack contained a
bottle of champagne to
be opened at the half way mark of the trip in celebration of
Philander's signing with the
NFL.
The Newtons would be in the money on returning to
their home south of Hazard,
Kentucky and just east of the coal tipple at Tribbey. Their hotel room
was a far cry from
their humble childhood homes in the Hazard coal fields.
Philander had been the only black in the high school. He was
the school’s star
back while Cindy Lou was the school's lead cheerleader, very blonds and
very white. In
their sophomore year they began dating, which pretty well got the
entire community off
it's feed. Philander's family, all god fearing missionary Baptists were
appalled that
their son was dating ‘That white bitch."
Cindy Lou's family, all God fearing Christians affiliated with
the Baptist church, were
fairly beside themselves at the thought of Cindy Lou marrying "that God
damn
Coon."
Philannder's father "Dutro" Newton urged his son to cross the
color line, an
act he often thought of after 30 years of marriage to Philander's
mother Moesha whom Dutro
referred to as "Black Booty." That was because she reminded him of the
story
book horse "Black Beauty." That's what he whispered to friends.
Dutro had always counseled his son to marry a woman who was
submissive, citing his
stock comment: "A good wife is like a good rifle. She should always be
kept loaded
and standing in a corner.”
Despite the war between the families, Cindy Lou and Philander
were eventually married
at the most prestigious church in the area, the Evangelical Tabernacle
Church of the
Nazarene, highly regarded locally because of its construction and
erection of numerous
highway signs warning " Jesus is coming".
Philander and Cindy Lou finished loading their back
packs and as Philander would say
hit the hay.
Before falling asleep Cindy Lou set the alarm for 5 a.m.
Wednesday morning.
The Newton's alarm clock sounded in concert with Nick Czar's
telephone.
The voice on Czar's phone was Sam
Paris.
"Nick, I am coming into Maui from Hong Kong. Pick me up at the
airport at 8:00
a.m."
Czar, half asleep, was surprised at the sound of the request,
more like an order he
would get in Vietnam.
"What are you doing in Hawaii?"
Paris' reply was news worthy,
"Nick, I have been assigned as field chief for the CIA in
South America. I want to
talk to you about helping me out down there."
Czar could hear a woman's voice in the background, then Paris
came back on line.
"Don't bother picking me up. Let's have lunch somewhere. You
pick it, as long as
it's a good seafood restaurant."
Czar suggested Rick's Lobster Shack at the Maalea Bay harbor
and Paris agreed.
"Let's make it one o'clock Nick as I have several more calls I
need to make."
Czar hung up and went back to sleep just as the sun rose over
Mount Haleakala.
CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE
HOLOA CABIN
Philander and Cindy Lou were standing on
the rim of the crater not far from
the NASA observatory as the sun lit the crater with a myriad of colors
and shadows on the
cinder cone pocked crater floor. The couple began their four day
journey by descending an
ashen path into the clouds below . The first cabin was four miles ahead.
The crater bowl's scale and scope was sensual,
sublime and more of a moonscape
than landscape.
The vastness of the crater astonished the young couple. The
absence of sound of any
kind was unnerving and unexpected. The two high school sweethearts from
Hazard walked hand
in hand, knowing this part of their vacation would be remembered for
the rest of their
lives.
"Perhaps more than any vacation ever" Cindy thought.
The young couple began to lose their uneasiness with this
strange place now immersed in
a spell not easily broken.
The journey through the clouds and into the crater of colors
pastel could only have
been created by the artistry of nature.
Haleakala, according to their guide book gave birth to the
island of Maui when the
Grand Canyon was but a creek
About a mile from "Holoa" cabin,
the Newton's became aware of
the repugnant smell of rotting garbage or perhaps a dead animal. They
suspected it was
likely a dead goat. Both were aware of the bounty the Park Service
placed on goats in the
crater that were destroying the rare plant life. The smell soon became
unbearable when
they came upon the rear portion of a goat in an outcropping of
prehistoric lava.
In their haste to put distance between them and the dead
animal, they failed to notice
that the goat had no head.
CHAPTER TWENTY SIX
PARIS SEAFOOD TREAT
Rick's Lobster Shack was full of
luncheon customers, including Benny
Peabody, who was again taking advantage of Rick's two beers for the
price of one sale.
Nick was late in arriving, a fact noted by Paris, who was
seated at a table, arm around
the shoulders of a most stunning young woman. Standing, Paris embraced
Czar, introducing
his wife Beverly Savilla, a Filipino beauty the likes of which Czar had
not seen. On
hearing that the couple were newly wed, Czar commented on the
bride’s beauty and how
lucky "this pathetic old man was to find such a lovely wife."
Beverly sat patiently listening as the two men began
recounting their memories of
Vietnam punctuated by four olive Bombay's.
"Nick, Just before you left Saigon, Colonel Chee, commander of
the ROK troops in
Koochi valley was assassinated along with several of his men on the Min
River road. You
had to be one of the last people to see him.
“Any ideas as to what might have happened to him?"
Nick's reply was short.
"Sam, I was the last person he saw."
Paris smiled and the conversation returned to Vietnam,
politics and the new assignment
in of all places, South America.
“I'll be working out of the consulate in Columbia
but my home base will be in
Bogota. The agency has me set up at the Vista Del Sol resort which you
and the Mafia may
use at any time. I leave Maui this afternoon and start my new
assignment in two days.
"
Paris motioned to the waiter.
"La quinta por favour senior. As you can see Nick, I'm
practicing my Spanish every
chance I get."
Paris leaned forward, glass extended. As the glasses met,
Paris told Czar, he would be
calling him for some "snatch and grab" south of the border. Czar only
smiled,
having no intention of ever working for the agency again.
The two men embraced. As Paris was leaving he turned to Czar
in afterthought.
"I had a big Maine lobster before you arrived Nick. If I were
you, I would find
another seafood joint because I can tell you that lobster tasted like
shit!"
CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN
LOVE IN A VOLCANO
The Newton's reached Holoa cabin in late afternoon to
find that the tourists using
the cabin before them had commendably cleaned and swept the cabin, even
bringing in a
night's supply of firewood for the cooking and heating.
The only negative was the broken door to the outside garbage
pit that had been foraged
by animals, probably goats. Philander cleaned up the garbage but was
unable to secure the
bin's door.
Sprawling on a bunk near the cabin door, Philander and Cindy
Lou slowly observed the
interior and were delighted with the single wall constructed cabin,
which reminded them of
their "rich" uncle Everest in Hazard, the county's only veterinarian.
Everest's
cabin had two rooms, this one had only one but with a view of the
crater that was much
better than Everest's view of the Tribbey coal tipple. Holoa cabin
featured two large
wooden tables at its center, bordered by bunks on three sides, which
would accommodate
twelve persons. The kitchen was set to one side in an alcove, its
center piece being Koa
wood cabinets with modern Corian counter tops. The sink's water was
piped in from a wooden
water tank that was in turn fed by run off from the cabin's roof. There
were large curtain
less windows on all four sides of the cabin.
Cindy Lou found a note taped to one of the tables. The note
written in lip stick was
barely legible.
"Sorry about the garbage problem but a small heard of goats
broke the door and
spent the night pillaging the garbage bin. If you hear sounds during
the night just ignore
them, it will probably be the goats back for seconds.
“It scared the hell out of me and my husband until
we saw what the cause of the
noise was." The note was signed Bill and Joan Andrews –
Seattle, Washington.
Cindy placed the two quilts her mother had made for
her on a bunk near the fire
place and next to a window, laying out two outfits for tomorrow's trek
to Kapalaoa
cabin six miles away, their second shelter on the journey.
The Newton's were two happy campers indeed with a feeling of
bliss tinged with a sense
of being all alone above the clouds in the House of the Sun that gave
birth to Maui in a
cauldron of fire, rage and fury.
A loud bang like a gunshot rang out inside the cabin sending
the Newton's into each
other's arms.
Their panic was short lived as the cork from their champagne
bottle dropped from the
ceiling onto the table where they had been sitting. The altitude had
caused the
champagne's carbonation to expand, unleashing the cork despite a
miniature wire cage over
the neck of the bottle. Philander managed to capture enough of the
spewing champagne to
partially fill two glasses, which the two carried to the front "stoop"
of the
cabin where they sat admiring the panorama of cinder cones, lava cliffs
and the white
clouds at their feet. In awe of the sunset above the clouds they
toasted one another, the
"clink" of glass on glass the only sounds in the volcano.
Darkness arrived early in the House of the Sun with a
magnificent display of what
looked to the Newton's, as if all the stars in every galaxy in the
heavens were twinkling
for them. Cindy Lou wistfully allowed as to how they “never
will ever see anything
this beautiful for as long as we live."
Philander agreed.
"Honey, if I died tonight it would be okay because I have you
and all these stars
and that's all any one could ever ask for."The whole thing was so deep
only intuition could reach it.
A full moon appeared just above the clouds as the two
childhood sweethearts turned
down the covers to their bunk.
Philander checked all the windows making sure they were locked
and drove home a large
bolt lock on the front door.
Starting a fire in the wood burning stove, Philander sat back
with a smile,
satisfaction lighting his face.
It wasn't long before the cabin was warm and the covers were
thrown off.
The fire light danced across the cabin as the Newton's made
love. Neither bothered to
look out the window three feet from their bunk toward the sounds coming
from the outside.
"Probably the fucking goats," Philander suggested.
Had either paused to look they would have seen a
face pressed against the window
pane, a thumb less hand resting on the window sill. To their horror,
they would have seen
that the face was without lips to cover yellowing teeth, protruding
from blackened gums.
Worse yet, the grotesque creature had only a trace of a nose encrusted
with dried mucous.
The face was expressionless. The eyes were focused on
the naked bodies amidst a
stream of tears. Had the Newton's left the window open, they would have
become aware of a
hideous stench outside.
Had Philander left the cabin door unbolted they would not only
have lost their hearts
to Hawaii, but their heads as well.
Early next morning, the Newton's donned new clothing for the the second leg of their trek to Kapalaoa cabin on a path of centuries silent volcanic ash.
CHAPTER TWENTY EIGHT
PIGS IN THE PATCH
The loading of horses for the planned
hunting trip into Haleakala crater got
underway before sunrise.
Thede Brown was helping neighbor Ollie Cabral load Ollie's
horses into his tri axle
trailer hitched to Ollie's Dodge Ram 4WD. Ollie was the son of
Portuguese immigrants to
Hawaii and was referred to as "Portagee" by Thede. Portagee was a
devoted friend
to Thede, despite the fact Thede had caused Portagee to loose $100,000
the previous year.
Portagee's patch of land was in reality a large marijuana farm with
only a few acres of
legal grass for his horses . Portagee's thriving illegal business
produced the islands
most potent "Maui Wowie," mostly for Japanese tourists. Locals on Maui
could
always spot a Japanese tour group who had acquired some of Portagee's
product as they
tended as a group to take pictures by the roll of mundane subjects such
as road signs or a
lone coconut even after they had run out of film. While
Cabral was a prolific drug
producer he did not like people who took drugs, like the state and
local constabulary.
Portagee's devotion to Brown began when the federal drug task
force in Honolulu
acquired aerial photos of Portagee's horse farm, which indicated some
extra verdant
pasture alongside some not so green pasture containing four horses. The
really green grass
was "grass" as was the not so green grass.
Following a detailed plan of attack hatched in the
federal building in Honolulu, the
feds decided on an early morning helicopter raid on Portagee's
property, complete with
press coverage and the electronic media.
As luck would have it, Brown's pigs became restless, sensing
the chopping block was
near at hand. The night before the raid, Brown’s pigs broke
through the fence to
Portagee's and began consuming the plants with a street value of one
thousand dollars
each. The pigs were just finishing off the last plant when the "Green
Harvest"
choppers began to land. With the evidence destroyed and the aerial
photos inconclusive and
unusable in the courts, Portagee was spared some serious slam time as
well as confiscation
of his property. The Feds were not happy. In sharp contrast, Portagee
was dancing a jig
where his one hundred plants once stood. The pigs appeared to be more
happy than any one
and remained that way for two days. As the choppers began their ascent,
Portagee dropped
his bib overhauls with their compartmentalized pockets for comb,
pencils, pocket knife and
tire gauge. He could clearly be seen by those airborne thrusting his
bare ass skyward.
As Portagee told Thede, "The bust was a bust! And I owe you
big time!"
When it came time to butcher the pigs a week later, Thede noted that it was the first group of pigs he butchered that just didn't seem to care. The pigs he raised were unlike Brown's dog who looked up to him or his cat who looked down on him. The pigs looked at Bown as an equal.
As Czar, Watanabe and Phuc Yoo
drove along side a fast flowing
irrigation ditch about a mile from Brown’s home, Yoo spotted
what he described as a
"10 mile an hour turd" making its way toward the pineapple and sugar
cane fields
in the lowlands of the Valley Isle.
"It appears that Thede had a successful morning constitution."
Yoo's proclamation portended an impending "crap shoot" for
field workers near
the irrigation flumes that day.
CHAPTER TWENTY NINE
SPEECHLESS
Nearly half way to Kapalaoa cabin, the Newtons
stopped to rest in the shade of a
rock ledge spawned from the bowels of the earth in the cataclysmic
birth of Haleakala and
its creation of the island of Maui. The ledge and its cooling shade had
hosted many of the
million and half visitors to Maui every year.
After resting, the Newtons returned to the trail, shortly
coming upon a solitary silver
sword plant with a marker at its base detailing the plant's rarity and
warning against
taking any of its leaves as souvenirs. Again the young couple became
aware of foul air
that cleared and then returned two miles later.
"It's like what ever smells is following us first in front of
us and then behind
us," commented Cindy Lou as she saw Kapalaoa cabin at the base of a
large cinder
cone.
Opening the door, they were assaulted with a stench the likes
of which caused them to
gag. Philander told Cindy Lou to remain on the stoop of the cabin
"while I go inside.
Probably just another dead goat."
With the cabin door open he saw a human head, partially bald,
it's neck rimmed in blood
with vacant eye sockets facing him from the table top. Philander was
rendered speechless
at the sight before him as well as the smell. Speechless, because
Philander's larynx, and
voice box cortex had been sliced completely through.
Paralyzed with terror at the scene before her, Cindy Lou for
that instant could neither
move nor scream.
Her husband's head cart wheeled down the steps of the stoop
spurting an arc of blood.
Transfixed at the sight, she beheld her husband's torso, flailing arms
and legs tumbling
backwards onto the stoop floor at her feet.
The grotesque appearance of the form standing before her
revealed a grinning distorted
decaying face. The sight of Philander's attacker in the door would have
resulted in
catatonic shock for most people, but for Cindy Lou, an incredible burst
of adrenaline
coursed through her blood as she leaped from the stoop, running faster
than she had ever
run in her life. She soon discovered she could only run a short
distance because of the
altitude and lack of oxygen. She collapsed on the path, expecting an
attack at any second,
but none came.
Looking back toward the cabin, she could see the wretched
figure kneeling beside her
husband's body.
The life-saving adrenaline surge returned, propelling her down
the trail as she told
herself she would run all night, do anything to escape the evil that
was behind her.
Unaware that tears were streaming down her checks, she frantically ran
with only one shoe.
The cinders beneath her unclad foot and the pain she felt were ignored.
The next cabin Paliku was ten miles away. Cindy Lou knew she could not stop and live.
CHAPTER THIRTY
MANHUNT IN THE CLOUDS
The Maui Mafia arrived on the crater rim and saddled
up. Brown gave Yoo a single
shot Damascus twist 12 gauge shotgun. The Damascus twist had a bad
reputation of barrels
disintegrating with newer heavier loads. It was made in 1897 and had a
distinctive barrel
of steel and iron ribbons welded together in short irregular streak
like marks.
Thede Brown, as usual, was willing to take
the risk. Watanabe had a 30/30
lever action Winchester and his service revolver along with his police
radio in the event
he was summoned back to the police station in Wailuku.
Czar carried the equalizer, while Brown was armed with a .50
caliber sniper rifle
complete with a high powered telescopic sight that had been freshly
sighted. Brown's
method of sighting a rifle was to place the gun in a vice then at 100
yards or whatever
distance selected, fire a single shot. He would then carefully adjust
the cross hairs to
intersect the bullet hole at its center. Portagee assured Brown the
horses were not gun
shy but then they had never heard a .50 caliber round exit a barrel in
a sheet of flame a
foot long.
The foursome descended 2,000 feet on the Hale Mau Mau trail
when Watanabe got a call on
his radio.
It was the chief of police Doug Samashima. He sounded shaken.
"Bob, I just got some bad news, really bad news. I
just got off the telephone
with park officer Rod Adlawan at the ranger station on Haleakala and he
says that two
tourists found a woman near Paliku cabin. She is acting incoherent but
it sounds like her
husband may have been murdered at Kapaolaoa cabin. From what we can
tell the incident may
have occurred only hours ago. That means the murderer is probably still
in the crater.
“I've got every man available heading up country to
seal off the roads leading
back down from Haleakala and I have three helicopters that normally fly
tourists over
Haleakala to head up there – probably within the next hour
you will see them. They
will have your radio frequency and will coordinate with you in the
crater. The park
rangers also have your frequency and will be taking orders from you.
“Sergeant this has got to be done right, we have got
to get this son of a bitch
now. This may be our best chance. Bob, the woman they found
said her husband was
decapitated. Jesus Christ , is this fucking nightmare ever going to
end?"
Watanabe signed off promising his boss that they, the Maui
Mafia, would do their best
to "kill this goddamn monster!"
A helicopter could now be seen emerging from the misting rain,
low over the crater
using a PA system warning.
“Urgent! Any one in the crater please leave
immediately and report to the ranger
station!"
The message was repeated over and over as the four hunters
dismounted to plan their
strategy.
Watanabe asked Czar to devise a plan. Czar was their natural
leader and Watanabe wanted
to keep it that way.
"Nick you know this crater better than anyone."
Czar drew a rough outline of Haleakala in the ashen
path, carefully outlining the
major trails into the crater.
Memories of Vietnam flooded in. Every one knew this would be a
"snatch and
grab," just like a jungle operation, but this time there would be no
prisoner. Czar
realized finding a person in the park's 30,000 acres would be more luck
than strategy. The
strategy was simple. Each man was assigned to one of four main trails
leading into the
crater. Since Watanabe would be the only one with communication to the
Maui police, park
police and the helicopters, he would ride directly to the murder site.
Czar would continue
on the Hale Mau Mau trial to Pailiku.
Thede would take the trail near the observatory, Yoo the trail
near the tourist center.
One shot would be fired if the subject was spotted; two if near
Pailiku; three if near
Holoa cabin; and four if near Kapalaoa cabin.
Watanabe gave Yoo his service pistol in case the Damascus
failed.
Czar concluded.
"If you meet him face to face on the trail fire six
shots.”
He paused.
"Make them all head shots."
As the four parted each felt the old juices flowing that were so familiar in Vietnam. Right or wrong, just as in the jungle, somebody was going to die, no questions asked, no quarter given.
Czar was familiar with the Hale Mau Mau trail, having
hunted and camped in the
crater with his father before his father's death when Nick was just
seventeen. His father
had been a division commander in the Korean War, which had soured the
senior Czar on all
things military. Bertram Czar had urged his young son not to join the
military, often
saying, "the best disguise for an intelligent man is a uniform."
Bertram Czar's college soul mate had been Sam Paris, who became
young Nick's mentor and
surrogate father when Bertram Czar died .
Nick, not wanting to know why his father shot himself, did not
attend his father's
funeral, opting instead for memories of his father alive rather than an
image of his
father lying in a casket.
A heavy chilling rain began in
Haleakala crater, rolling in from the
Hana side of the mountain. Czar removed a rain slicker from his saddle
bag while entering
the clouds. Visibility in heavy cloud cover was limited to no more than
a few feet, making
Czar's only reference point his horse's ears swaying back and forth
like equine radar.
The trail was challenging in good visibility with its numerous
sheer cliffs and switch
back trails. In poor visibility it was down right suicidal considering
what lay ahead, a
diseased maniac lurking somewhere in the dense clouds.
Emerging from the clouds ahead of Czar were four people. One
was a park ranger followed
by two backpackers supporting a woman who was alternately moaning then
screaming.
The ranger was able to provide Czar with a partial description
of the attacker.
"A large person wearing a black rain slicker, black hood and
carrying a sword or
possibly a machete."
The four continued the climb to the crater rim, disappearing
in the mist as Czar
descended further into the crater.
CHAPTER THIRTY ONE
RELEASED
Dalton Hagler's first day back on the job was going
well. The team of doctor's had
managed to reattach his right testicle that had been hanging by a
centimeter of skin.
During his surgery the doctors were able to reconstruct the appendage
so that both
testicles hung side by side rather than in tandem, as they had prior to
the assault.
Hagler's penis had escaped injury but the doctors operated on
it anyway, assuming it's
peculiar jog to the right was the result of the crustacean's claw.
Regretfully, the
surgery left Hagler's penis with a jog to the left.
Hagler was assured the timbre of his voice would return in
time.
The routine at the harbor master's office returned to normal
except for the post
traumatic syndrome involving his latrine routine. Hagler could not
bring himself to sit on
his office toilet seat nor any other toilet seat.
He had adopted a new stance, either in front of the bowl or
astride it depending on his
needs. His emotional state had also changed along with the thickness of
his facial hair.
On occasion and for no apparent reason, he would burst into tears.
On the other side of the island,
Rose Peabody was released from the
hospital later that same day. Her recovery was cautiously declared
complete. She arrived
back at her apartment to a rousing welcome from the customers of the
Hasegawa barber shop.
Mr. Hasegawa himself stopped cutting "air" and presented Rose with a
bouquet of
roses and a certificate for one free haircut for her husband Benny. In
her apartment, Rose
discovered that Benny had nailed all the drawers shut on her beloved
Koa wood dresser. She
said nothing to Benny, who was watching "Wheel of Fortune." She went
directly to
the kitchen. There Rose removed butcher block set and meat cleaver,
depositing them in the
garbage container.
With some hesitation, she ceremoniously and with a dramatic
flourish removed her false
teeth and in Benny's full view dropped them into the garbage. Turning
to Benny, she asked
him if he wanted a divorce.
"At our age and in our condition, Rose, why bother."
CHAPTER THIRTY TWO
THE QUARRY
Watanabe arrived at Kapalaoa cabin where the park
rangers had established a
perimeter to secure the area and discourage the press who had assembled
outside near three
television helicopters. Despite the rain and heavy cloud cover,
Watanabe could see two
white sheeted forms at the front of the cabin. One sheet covered what
was obviously a
body, the second covered what had to be a head. Walking toward the
cabin, Watanabe turned
aside, asking the press to be patient, promising he would have a
statement for them
shortly.
"You are to remain quiet while I conduct a preliminary
investigation. When I make
my statement there will be no questions. Anyone who breaches this
request will have his
equipment confiscated and returned by third class mail.
“If you think I am kidding just try me."
The contingent of reporters fell silent while Watanabe
approached the shrouded body and
asked two park rangers to remove the sheet and hold it in a manner that
would block the
view of the press. Philander Newton's torso had been stripped naked, on
his buttocks was
what appeared to be dried semen. Philander Newton's face appeared as it
probably was when
attacked. The expression of the eyes as well as the the mouth held a
frozen surprised
look.
"At least the poor bastard died quickly," Watanabe thought,
fighting the urge
to vomit.
Park ranger Manny Palau beckoned Watanabe toward the cabin.
Here Watanabe had a face to
face with the eye less head of Bishop Bernard Joseph. Controlling a
need to retch again,
he heard the voice of the Maui County Coroner, who had choppered in
just before Watanabe's
arrival on horseback.
The coroner stepped from the helicopter looking a bit like he
had come in contact with
the blades, his face still bearing signs of his cane duel with Benny
Peabody AKA the
fourth Musketeer.
"Bob, I need the release of this head as soon as possible so I
can FedEx it back
to the Bishop's diocese. The faithful want to have a funeral befitting
his high office in
the church."
Watanabe pictured Gothic church steeples, bells tolling with
throngs of the empty
headed paying homage to the headless.
"By the way, Bob, the cause of death is the same in this case."
Watanabe's response was sarcastic.
"Let me guess, Seichi, is it because they lost their heads?
Because the killer is
someone with leprosy and not a flesh eating disease?"
"Don't forget syphilis and gonorrhea," the coroner added.
Watanabe studied Philander Newton's wallet and rental car keys
as he walked outside the
cabin directly to the huddled and hushed cadre of reporters.
"We have recovered the head of Bishop Bernard Joseph and have
identified the body
of the man you see beneath the sheet. Like the others, this individual
was also
decapitated. We also can not release the victim's name until
notification of the next of
kin. At this time we have no motive for the murders but can tell you
that each victim bore
evidence of sexual molestation. We are conducting a manhunt at this
moment in Haleakala
crater and the surrounding area in concert with the park service under
the direction of
the chief of police Douglas Samashima. Coordinating the manhunt is
former CIA special
forces Captain Nick Czar."
Immediately, he wished he could take back the reference to
Czar but it was to late. He
knew Czar disliked publicity of any kind especially in connection with
the CIA.
Nick Czar could only approximate his progress on the
trail as it lead deeper into
the crater. He caught only a sporadic glimpse of a familiar lava wall,
a cliff or a jog in
the path. With his horse becoming less sure footed and showing signs of
spooking, Czar
dismounted, taking the reins and leading the nervous animal. If the
horse fell, he would
be ejected from the saddle and possibly thrown down a slope or worse,
off a cliff.
A momentary opening in the clouds gave Czar a fleeting glance
of Paliku cabin 1,000
feet below.
At about a mile distance, the clouds again shifted to a thick
wet curtain of fog.
Another hundred yards along the trail the horse stopped and
snorted. Its ears went
sharply forward.
Czar's right hand closed on the butt of the equalizer. Hands
sweating, pulse pounding,
he thumbed the safety to the fire position. Czar carried the pistol
with a round in the
chamber as well as a full clip knowing that the sound of a pistol being
jacked now might
be the sound that got you killed. His finger resting outside the
trigger guard, Czar lead
the horse slowly forward into a pervasive stench that Czar recognized
as the smell of
gangrene. He had encountered the smell often among the wounded in
Vietnam. The going
treatment was surgery and antibiotics or a bullet in the head,
depending on which side
found you.
The horse was becoming more agitated but Czar held him tight,
knowing that on horseback
he could cover ground quickly once below the clouds. He did not want
the horse to bolt.
The fetid odor became stronger as Czar passed a lava tube. Ahead to the
right of the trail
he saw what appeared to be a large man wearing a white rain slicker or
poncho. Czar
brought the equalizer on level for a quick head shot. He stopped his
trigger pull,
realizing he had been a millisecond away from blowing off the top of a
silver sword plant.
Now the smell of gangrene intensified, causing the horse to
rear.
Wiping the rain from his face, Czar called out.
"Hey asshole! Come out wherever you are!"
Then he added a few phrases from his childhood games.
"Here I come ready or not," and ended with "Red Rover Red
Rover come
over."
A few feet ahead in the thick clouds he was startled by a
gagging cough.
Moving cautiously down the trail the cough sounded again, this
time only a few feet
away. Czar moved the equalizer in the direction of the cough.
A whip crack sounded close to Czar's ears. The horse screamed
in agony. Its neck was
split open mane to throat in an explosion of blood. Czar glimpsed the
blade of a machete
being pulled back by a blackened thimbles hand. Czar fired a single
shot at the hand. The
.45 caliber slug took off half the hand and three fingers and sent the
machete spinning
into the clouds. Czar prepared to empty a full clip in the direction of
the hand but was
pulled off the trail by the dying horse. Czar let go of the reins and
heard the sounds of
multiple impacts as the animal rolled off the Hale Mau Mau trail into a
gorge. Moving to a
large lava rock, Czar crouched, his back against the rock, listening
for any sounds that
might signal the location of his attacker. None came.
Now on foot, Czar waited for the clouds to clear, enabling him
to follow what surely
would be a blood trail. He felt the sensation of liquid running down
his neck and wiped
his hand across his throat. It was sweat, a lot of sweat.
The sound of the equalizer had reverberated throughout the
crater from rim to rim.
Phuc Yoo heard Czar's single shot and urged his horse into a
gallop toward Pailiku
cabin. Guessing the shot had came from the trail above the cabin Yoo
pulled the Damascus
from his saddle scabbard.
Watanabe heard the shot and commandeered a news
helicopter, taking two park rangers
and the coroner as passengers.
"Make for Pailiku cabin," he barked.
Too far away to hear the shot, Thede Brown arrived above the great lava field, which once flowed from the crater rim in a flood of fire and molten rock all the way to the ocean. The lava field, now frozen in time, was mute testimony to the eruption of the House of the Sun. To Thede Brown the lava field was a maelstrom of razor sharp shards of lava, a no man's land. A place to be avoided since it's birth in a symphony of fire and blood red flowing arteries.
CHAPTER THIRTY THREE
POLICE CALL
Cameron Collins picked up the ringing phone next to
his echo back chair. Captain
Charles Bohn of the Anchorage Police Department had some information
and questions for the
richest man on Maui.
"The good news, Mr. Collins, is that the skeletal remains we
found at the King
Salmon Creek site were not those of your son. The dental records you
sent us were not
match for your son Lester. The bad news is the skeleton is that of
Alvin Durant, the man
your son was staying with at the cabin."
Collins’ voice filled with relief.
"Captain have you had any word at all as to my son's
whereabouts?"
Bohn's reply was conciliatory.
"No sir, I am sorry to say we have no information at all
regarding your son. Mr.
Collins, If you hear from Lester, please call us as we have some
questions we'd like to
ask him. If I may ask, how does your son support himself? Does he have
an
occupation?"
Collins hesitated.
"Captain, my son receives support from a blind trust fund
which I set up for him
when he was 16.
“Stand by a second,” Bohn interrupted as
he signed an arrest warrant.
"If you would be so kind to please provide us with a list of his
withdrawals from
that trust fund so we can probably locate him in a reasonable period of
time.”
"I am very sorry Captain, I am denied access to that
information by the very
nature of the blind trust's covenants. Had I that information I likely
would have been
able to find him myself."
Noting the condescending tone of Collins’ voice,
Bohn thanked Collins for his time
and then just before hanging up said, "Mr. Collins, in the event your
son contacts
you, you will call us. Is that correct?"
Collins reply was affirmative. Both replaced the receivers on
their phones, one with a
feeling of relief and love for his son, the other with an inexplicable
feeling of
suspicion.
Later that night the Chief was
preparing for bed when his wife Mary,
asked him about the case.
The couple lay side by side as Bohn recounted the scene at the
cabin inhabited by Alvin
Durant and Lester Collins, the finding of dead dogs, a human leg bone
and the oosik.
" An oosik, what is that? "It's the penis bone of a Walrus,
honey, more
than three feet long. We think it was used to kill the dogs found at
the cabin.
Bohn recapped the murders on Maui that may be connected to the
findings. Mary
shivered at the thought of a killer murdering people by decapitation.
Thinking of the oosik, Mary suggested they make love.
Neither were aware the window of their bedroom was
dripping with a white oozing
substance behind which was a face with bulging eyes, foaming mouth and
a dreadlock of
hanging skin over one eye.
In the midst of their lovemaking, Mary spied the face in the
window and disengaged in a
leap from the bed. Her screams catapulting Chief Bohn out of
bed where he grabbed
his service revolver from the night stand.
Bohn's deflating penis and his 38 special were both aimed at
the face in the window
which turned out to be a salivating moose with molting antler felt
hanging in it's face.
Both of the chief's weapons lowered quickly as he slumped on
the bed, joined by his
wife and followed by a long convulsive period of laughter for much of
the night.
CHAPTER THIRTY FOUR
WELL DONE AND MOSTLY HAIRLESS
Phuc Yoo held his horse to a steady rack as he passed
between two cinder cones and
into full view of Pailiku cabin. Through the rain and mist he spied a
figure sitting
alongside the trail, wearing a black hooded rain slicker.
The dense clouds moved just above the figure.
"This is either a tourist exploring the crater who hasn't
heard the helicopter
loud speaker warnings or,” he took a deep breath,
“this is our killer."
Yoo slowed his horse focusing on the figure, whose back faced
Yoo’s approach.
Closer, his mouth bone dry, Yoo saw what looked like a large silver
sword at one side of
the hooded figure. The figure's right hand was wrapped in a bright
splotchy red and white
rag.
Yoo's horse picked up the man's scent in the shifting air and
began trembling . Yoo had
experienced that smell too many times in Vietnam. At a distance of
about ten yards, Yoo
saw what he had thought was a silver sword leaf was actually a machete.
He leveled the old
Damascus at the back of the rain parka just as the hood fell back.
The exposed head only half turned toward Yoo. Yoo froze at the
sight of a head with no
ears, a face with only a trace of a nose crusted over with what
appeared to be dry phlegm.
A rush of foul air brought Yoo fully alert. He began a slow
trigger pull.
Yoo had never killed any one before, certainly never shot
anyone in the back.
Discarding thoughts of giving the creature the benefit of a warning or
even a chance to
explain himself, Yoo steadied his horse, taking a careful bead on the
back before him.
Phuc thought "Fuck!" as the barrel of the Damascus bulged then
exploded. A
sheet of flame from the breech incinerated Yoo's eyebrows, eyelashes,
nostril hair and
much of his forelocks. The force of the recoil sent him over backwards
in a puff of smoke
onto the ashen path where he lay stunned. The smoking Damascus stock
and magazine were
near his head.
Eight inches of the barrel of the Damascus shot forward in the
explosion embedding in
the right buttock cheek of the hooded figure, the barrel’s
ramp front sight acting as
a barb holding the hot metal in place much like an arrow.
Nick Czar heard the gunshot coming from below the cloud line
near Paliku cabin and
broke into a run. Despite the poor visibility he quickly descended the
switch back trail
ahead. Out of the clouds just 200 yards from the cabin, Czar spotted
the hooded figure on
the trail ahead, Phuc Yoo lying on the ground.
The distance being long, Czar fired five shots over
the heads of the two figures
ahead of him. He jammed another clip in the equalizer as the hooded
figure mounted Yoo's
horse, fast out distancing Czar, who collapsed breathless beside Yoo.
He brought the
sights of the equalizer in line in time to see the fleeing horseman
disappear into the
rain and mist, but not before Czar discerned what looked like a tail
protruding from the
posterior of the horseman.
To Czar, the horse and slicker clad rider looked like one of
the four horsemen of the
Apocalypse.
The rider rode like a jockey, high in the stirrups..
Yoo, Czar discovered with relief, was well done and mostly
hairless, but otherwise
uninjured.
Despite the heavy cloud cover and rain, Watanabe's
commandeered helicopter descended
to landing next to Pailiku cabin. Inside, Yoo was still groggy and red
in the face but
able to provide a detailed description of his encounter.
Czar waited for Watanabe to finish questioning Yoo, then
placed a piece of black rain
slicker on the cabin table. He unrolled the material, revealing a
portion of a right hand,
which was stuck to the material. Three fingers were intact except for
the little finger
and thumb. The thumb socket had festered and was oozing a puss like
substance.
Watanabe knew they could not catch the subject on foot, A
helicopter search was
impossible in the low lying clouds and rain. He radioed Chief Samashima.
"The only hope we have of capturing this person is Thede
Brown."
That hope was predicated on the killer heading toward Brown's
position.
Yoo spread Vaseline on his face from a first aid kit, managing
to speak.
"Thede will be pissed off if he gets this guy and then finds
out he hasn't any
ears. Bob, I hate to tell you this but I checked and your service
pistol is gone. He must
have it."
Czar, Watanabe, Yoo and the park rangers sat around the
cabin's wooden table as Czar
produced a flask of Bombay.
Watanabe and the park rangers, precluded from drinking on the
job, decided today would
be an exception. It's not every day, they all agreed, that you come
across a human torso,
two heads, part of a hand with three fingers and a full bore manhunt.
The helicopter pilot
was the only person who did not join in the libation, refusing to leave
his locked cockpit
or to shut down the engine. Coroner Fukagawa dabbed his handkerchief in
his glass and
wiped his facial contusions. His lip was too sore to drink alcohol.
Finishing his Bombay Czar summed up the day's events.
"This guy stinks so bad you can smell him at a distance. How
does he travel? How
could he go to a store for food? How can this person exist? Maybe the
son of a bitch has
someone helping him. In any case, if we don't get this monster coming
out of the crater or
at a road block, maybe Thede will get him."
Thede Brown was sitting high above the great lava flow,
unaware of the days events. His
horse was rein tied.
Portagee had trained the horse to stay in one place whenever
you dropped the reins,
eliminating the need to tie the horse to a post or tree.
Thede had been assigned the Fleming trail, which ran
for miles along the lava field
with stretches of hilly ground bordered by sporadic lava boulders. As
he finished his mana
pua pastry, he caught sight of a lone horseman approaching from below,
heading straight
for the lava fields at full gallop. The rider wearing a hooded slicker
was whipping his
horse with a flat piece of metal.
Thede swiftly removed the sniper rifle from its scabbard,
panning along the trail until
he picked up the rider in his scope. He decided then and there to kill
the bastard for
mistreating an animal. Never mind whether he was the killer or not.
Thede chambered a bullet.
Through the scope the riding crop became a large machete, the
tail he recognized as his
very own Damascus shotgun barrel.
"Where is the rest of my shotgun?” he thought.
“The stock and magazine
must be up his ass!"
Brown brought the cross hairs to an intersection on the
rider's shoulders beginning a
slow trigger squeeze that would send a .50 caliber slug on a mission of
mercy for the
horse and provide a great deal of personal satisfaction for Thede
Brown. The firing pin
struck the center fire projectile just as the horse stumbled and fell,
spoiling his aim.
The roar of the gun shattered the silence of the crater,
sending Portagee's "rein
trained" horse headlong back up the trail toward the crater rim. The
.50 caliber
round whined toward the target, striking the protruding barrel of the
Damascus, sending it
end over end in the air. The sound was that of a ricocheting bullet
skipping off steel, a
sound Brown had heard countless times in Vietnam.
The rider, screaming in pain, remounted the exhausted horse,
goading it into the lava
field. Puzzled at the sound of metal on metal ricochet, Brown quickly
reloaded again,
picking up the fleeing horseman in the cross hairs.
The distance and the motion in combination made for an
impossible shot. Brown knew he
could hit the horse and despite the fact he was a butcher by profession
he loved animals.
He lowered the rifle.
Reaching the path the horseman had taken five minutes earlier,
Thede found the lava
field impassable with tennis shoes. Even if he'd worn boots, they would
have been shredded
within a mile of walking.
Lying on the trail was the badly bent Damascus barrel with one
bloody end. Brown
retrieved the barrel, recognizing the ramp front sight now smeared with
muscle tissue and
blood. Reluctantly, he began his long walk back up the trail to the
crater rim. He
concluded that he should not have provided Yoo with the box of
Remington Express duck
loads. It had stated clearly on the box that the shells were not to be
fired in Damascus
twist barrel guns. Brown knew that using such high powered loads in the
old Damascus was a
risk but it was, of course, a risk Brown was willing to take.
The rain and low lying clouds
remained in Haleakala crater for the next
three days, making helicopters useless .
Despite police, National Guard and now federal agents combing
the crater, there was no
trace of the mysterious "Horseman of the Apocalypse.”
The failed manhunt resulted in heavy pressure on Maui's chief
of police and the
department in general. The pressure was such that chief Samashima
suspected some heads
would roll.
CHAPTER THIRTY FIVE
HEADLINES
Press coverage was intense, most of it
sensationalized, with interviews of park
rangers.
"If it's possible to sensationalize something as sensational
as people getting
their heads cut off," mused Ruth Von Stein as she read the Bulletin to
Nick at the
breakfast table. According to the paper, tourism was at an all time
low. There were rumors
of a shakeup in the Maui Police Department if a suspect was not
arrested soon. A feature
article listed the clues found in Haleakala crater, including a body,
two heads, portion
of a hand and a bloody shot gun barrel. The article included the names
of those who had
actually confronted the killer in the crater, Nick Czar, Phuc Yoo and
Thede Brown.
Czar sipped the last of his kona coffee, leaning over
the table toward Ruth .
In low tones, so Milin, who was playing in an adjacent room,
could not hear, Czar
offered his conclusions about the killer.
"This person either had some kind of relationship with the
victims or they are
random killings. I’m betting on the latter. The
killer has to be using a boat.
Any other mode of transportation would result in his immediate arrest.
“He's likely living on garbage and goat meat. That
would explain the broken lock
on the garbage bin in Haleakala crater, the dead goats on Kahoolawee
and the fact that he
carried the bishop’s head with him to Haleakala, probably as
a lunch box.”
Ruth shuddered at the thought.
"The killer must be a cannibal as well?"
"Yes Ruth, maybe when there's no garbage available or he's run
out of goat
meat."
Ruth considered for a moment before asking another question.
"What does he do for water? There is no fresh water on
Kahoolawe."
"Honey, I think this guy has to have a solar still on his
boat, probably gets his
fresh water that way. When he is on Kahoolawe, he takes the
desalination unit with him and
likely converts salt water from one of the hundreds of coves there."
Czar picked up the phone and relayed his theory to Watanabe,
who in turn alerted the
Coast Guard to conduct a check on all water craft in the Hawaiian
islands, a daunting
task, considering the thousands of boats in Hawaiian waters and the
tens of thousands of
coves and lagoons.
Turning to page two of the paper, Ruth read another
feature article.
"Listen to this."
The soft all in pink look of her removed Czar momentarily from
the grisly account of
the headless for a leap to Tinsel town.
Ruth continued reading aloud.
" Hollywood production company will not cancel plans to film
the much anticipated
motion picture Teeth, based on the best selling book by Hammond North.
The book, on the
Times best seller list for 48 weeks, deals with a marauding hammer head
shark that
terrorizes tourists on a fictitious Pacific island.
“The movie's director would be an unknown film
maker, Wally Seaberg. It will star
Oscar winners Rock Jordan and Bambi Davies with supporting actors, T.J.
Thorenson, Amanda
Ward and Otter Pickens."
Czar shook his head in disdain as the phone rang.
Cameron Collins came right to the
point.
"Nick, were having a little masquerade party out here with
some of Maui's leading
businessmen, as well as representatives of the tourist industry along
with a college buddy
of mine who is in the movie business, I'd like you to attend. Seeing as
you are in the
charter business, I think your input is invaluable."
Collins didn't wait for an answer.
" I have some new information from Alaska I need to discuss
with you, as
well."
Czar agreed to attend the affair on the standard condition the
entire Maui Mafia would
be on the guest list.
CHAPTER THIRTY SIX
MOVIE TIME ON MAUI
Excalibur Movie Studios in Los Angeles was located in
a large complex of buildings,
once the famous Goodman Pinches studios. Goodman Pinches had for years
set the standards
for massive profits and chump change salaries, until the unions moved
in resulting in more
money but drastic lay offs.. Excalibur was on on a fast track to the
same Chapter 11
terminus. The only hope of avoiding that fate hung on the success of
the company's
anticipated new film Teeth. The cast and crew selected for the new film
generally despised
each other but were of the unanimous opinion that Wally Seaberg would
not last past the
first day's filming.
Seaberg had been given the job despite strong objections of
the film’s leading
stars Jordan and Davies.
The book's author Hammond North considered Seaberg uninformed,
unimaginative and
patently beneath contempt. Supporting actor T.J. Thorenson, when sober,
likened Seaberg to
a weasel. T.J. was only in the film for the money and thought the
entire film was aimed at
the mass of idiots making up the "lowest common denominator." He knew
that was
the audience they were all trying to reach. Air head teenagers and the
great unwashed
mouth breathers everywhere.
Thorensen needed the job after a two year hiatus from films.
The only thing available
other than Teeth was a remake of Deep Throat in which he had
been offered the role
of the eye ear nose and throat doctor.
Otter Pickens didn't much care who the director of the movie
was, confident in the self
delusion that his performance would garner critical acclaim no matter
the inane character
of the film.
Otter was not known for his sensitive delivery of a line but
for his body language and
perpetual sneer, interrupted by an occasional grunt.
Actress Amanda Ward stood behind Seaberg in every
instance. In fact she was not only
behind him but under him, on top of him and a devout kneeler at his
shrine. Seaberg was
her ticket to stardom, perhaps marriage. But of course he had to be
employed, otherwise
she would find another ticket as fast as you could say "cut."
Seaberg's office at Excalibur had belonged to Israel "Izzy"
Wanamaker until his firing
following the monumental failure of his epic movie Destiny Divulged, a
horror movie that
contained animated segments and an ending with a huge dance scene in
black and white.
Many of Wanamaker's possessions were still in what
was now Seaberg's office,
including the blood stains on the brocade wall behind Seaberg's desk.
Wanamaker had been
the process of packing his personal items in a cardboard box having
received his
termination notice. Distraught, wishing to avoid the ridicule,
humiliation and laughter of
his associates, he had reached in his desk drawer, removing a Smith and
Wesson snub nose
.357 magnum revolver.
Izzy's first plan had been to use the gun to kill the 12 man
board of directors at
Excalibur, but with just six bullets he knew it would be difficult to
catch and choke to
death the remaining six. Placing the barrel of he gun in his left ear,
he ended his
misery. His friends had stabbed him in the front till he was the only
friend he had left.
Wannamaker had never lacked a good reason for suicide.
Seaberg remembered Wanamaker's funeral as one of the
biggest in the history of
Tinsel town.
Every one on the "A" list was present for the proceedings
except Wanamaker's
wife, who left L.A. on a flight to the south of France, accompanied by
Wanamaker's
attorney, a briefcase full of insurance claim forms and a thick
portfolio of stocks and
bonds.
Seaberg finished reading the L.A. Times coverage of the
Murders on Maui .
The publicity might be good for the film. "Maybe,’
he thought, “the
hammerhead shark would only bite off the heads of surf loving tourists,
or maybe, just
maybe, we could change the name of the film from Teeth to Hammer
headless.”
He'd decided to run his ideas before his screenwriters to get
their opinion.
The screenwriters had already formed an opinion that Seaberg
wouldn't last a week on
the movie. They planned on giving Seaberg a .357 magnum as a going away
present but were
sure the dumb fuck would miss.
A number of Maui residents were on hand at Kahului
airport to witness the arrival of
Rock Jordan and Bambi Davies along with Otter Pickens. The crowd was
not familiar with the
other actors in the film, and none had heard of director Wally Seaberg.
Jordan and Davies
managed matching "limp" waves before disappearing into a limo.
Pickens checked the crowd for young women who might be
interested in a "personal
audition." T.J. Thorensen was also scoping the fans for any young man
who might want
to "act.”
Seaberg and Amanda Ward entered the airport, followed by the
rest of the production
crew.
A second plane arrived with more crew and tons of
gear, followed by a third plane, a
large Lear jet containing Coleman Sachs, his secretary, two midget
Filipino hookers and
his one true friend in the entire world, "Bo," a poodle with a biting
personality and mean disposition aimed at any one within reach. Bo also
held little regard
for rules pertaining to toiletry protocol.
Sachs was a self made man, a New York Jew who subscribed to
running
a business as lean
as humanly possible, pay debts as late a possible.In the industry he
was known as a "Man of Steel," not for his acumen but mostly because he
had a stainless steel pacemaker and penile pump implant. He
was
generally a rule breaker but Sachs
observed one
absolute unbreakable rule. Never ever
do business with a New York Jew.
A consummate, confident businessman, the movie mogul credited
his success to his Polish
grandparents, who cared for him two summers in Poland. Those two
summers were to mold
Sachs into the art of making money, lending money and saving money.
The two years he spent in Poland were the last time he was to
see his grandparents.
Young Sachs returned home to his parents in New York and a few months
later his
grandparents were shipped to the infamous Nazi death camp at Treblinka.
His grandmother
died shortly after arriving at the camp.
His grand father lead a revolt of concentration camp inmates
that resulted in hundreds
gaining freedom.
He was shot a few days after his capture along with several of
the ringleaders.
Sachs learned of the revolt many years later and the fact his
grandfather lead the
insurrection. Of all the many concentration camps in Nazi occupied
territory, Treblinka
was the only camp where the Jews revolted rather than marching to the
crematoriums without
organized protest. His grandfather was, in Sach's mind, "The best Jew
since Jesus.
Thoughts of his grandparents were with Coleman Sachs
much of his working day and in
his night dreams.
He started his business career by establishing schools for
janitors, followed by
schools for hotel/motel management, electronic repair and
correspondence courses for
fledgling actors. Sach's knew honesty was for the most part less
profitable than
dishonesty.
Every one who attended a Sach's school was given a gilt edged
certificate emblazoned
with the word "Diploma.”
Sachs often told his moneyed associates that his schools
graduated the best damn
parking lot attendants in the world.
Sachs eventually expanded by purchasing warehouses and
warehouse fires torched by none
other than Walter Seaberg, father of Wally Seaberg, Sach's accountant
and master of double
entry financial ledgers.
The elder Seaberg had been caught "torch-handed" after a
particularly bad
fire in which the fire chief was totally incinerated.
With the promise that Sachs would hire young Wally as director
of his next film, the
elder Seaberg went to prison without implicating Sachs in the blaze.
If Wally Seaberg was ever fired, it was understood that papa
Seaberg would sing like a
caged bird.
Sachs best money maker was his private jet travel clubs, which
he'd established in
every major market in the United States.
Sachs had purchased whole fleets
of obsolete jets, mostly Convair 880's
in varying states of rust.
Ever mindful of the bottom line, Sach's painted only one side
of the planes,
emblazoning them with an Eagle logo and fleet name of "Jet Ago Ago."
Clutched in the eagle's talons was a red star of David.
Painting only one side of his planes reduced his cost by one
half. This was mirrored by
his septic pump out regimen.
Rather than using costly airport pump out services, he had his
operations manager rig a
system that would activate the pump out while in flight.
On occasion when the sun was just right a rainbow would form
just behind an airborne
Sachs jet during pump out.
The paint was of course applied on the side of the plane on
which the passengers would
board and deplane. Had they ever walked to the back side of a Sach's
plane and witnessed
the missing rivets and rust, there would have been a mass exodus to the
nearest criminal
court.
Sachs so far had been one lucky mother. Now Coleman Sachs was
head of a major motion
picture studio and on Maui to keep an eye on his new untried director,
to enjoy the
pleasures of Lilliputian Filipino tag team sex and to see his old
college chum Cameron
Collins.
CHAPTER THIRTY SEVEN
DOCTOR MORRIS
Arriving at Kula San, Nick, Ruth
and Milin were welcomed by Milin's
speech pathologist Dr. Robert Morris, clad as usual in his all white
clinicians uniform
complete with name tag. Morris was the most respected doctor in his
field in the U.S. for
his treatment, diagnosis and success in curing speech disorder.
With Milin being entertained by a staffer in the recreation
room of the hospital,
Morris led Nick and Ruth to his office.
The news was not good.
Morris was direct.
"We have concluded all of our testing of Milin for brain
injury or deterioration,
cerebral palsy, congenital, developmental and emotional damage,
possibly relating to her
trauma in Vietnam and can find nothing to cause her inability to
speak.”
Morris held Ruth's hands and continued.
" We have also used written and instrument tests to diagnose
the extent of Milin's
impairment and we have tell you otherwise, she seems to be a happy and
healthy, but we
have come up with nothing. I must tell you Milin is a wonderful young
lady with a sweet
disposition and personality, which is all that is important.
“With your permission,” Morris continued,
“I would like to enroll Milin
in sign language school. Her sign language skills are excellent now,
but as she grows
older, she will need additional training and that should start now.
“The schooling is not only in the class room but
involves trips and outings as
part of a carefully thought out social agenda designed to help her
interact with both
speaking and non speaking persons.”
Morris concluded.
“With Milin's understanding of English excellent,
she is a well adjusted little
girl. If you were not her adoptive parents, I would want her as my own
daughter."
Ruth signed the permission form to begin schooling as Nick
lifted Milin in his arms.
She held her ever present doll Minnie as they joined Ruth in the
parking lot confident in
Dr. Morris' recommendations. It was a waiting game now, but both were
hopeful of a
breakthrough.
CHAPTER THIRTY EIGHT
HOLLYWOOD TALENT
Wally Seaberg had been given permission to use the
old Puunene air strip to complete
construction of a sound stage three months prior to the arrival of cast
and crew. Luxury
trailers and motor homes for the film's stars had arrived a week after
construction
started. The air strip was used by the U.S. air force during WWII, then
was abandoned. A
few hangers and a dozen Quonset huts were scattered about the field,
all that remained of
the desolate facility. The most elaborate trailer was reserved for the
films leading
female star, Bambi Davies, who was at the peak or just slightly over
the peak of her
Hollywood career.
Davies enjoyed the lead role in 20 movies in the last seven
years thus becoming what
was known as bankable. The reason she was a success according to the
pundits and insiders,
was not her acting skills but the fact that she was double jointed.
This attribute had
never been displayed on screen and was only known to most of the
casting directors,
producers and directors in Hollywood.
The second best trailer was assigned to the leading man in Teeth, Rock Jordan, who could not replicate Davies’ ability to place her legs under her arm pits and extend them behind her shoulders. He did possess a willingness to kiss ass or any other body part in order to garner a role.
The crew were given hangers and
Quonset huts as living quarters as well
as a Coleman Sachs’ personally approved outside "twin holer"
with a single
"his " or" her" door. Sachs had specified that the privy have a large
capacity holding tank to reduce costs associated with, as he put it
"hauling
Hollywood shit."
Seaberg's meeting with his screenwriters went badly. They
disliked his idea of changing
the name of the film to Hammer headless and the premise that the shark
would bite off only
the heads of victims. Their collective response was "What's the shark's
motivation?"
Lastly, the thing they really disliked was Wally Seaberg.
Seaberg hadn't a clue as to their feelings or to much else.
CHAPTER THIRTY NINE
CHINESE RIBBON SCREW
The U.S. Coast Guard continued to stop and board all
manner of boats operating in
Hawaiian waters as the manhunt ended in Haleakala crater. The results
of the dragnet were
one dead horse found in the crater's lava field. The horse belonged to
Portagee Cabral and
a suspect fishing boat with a defunct freezer full of dead fish.
Tourism continued to drop off as the pressure continued to
mount on the Maui Police
Department.
Chief Doug Samashima hoped "something would happen soon."
Coleman Sachs, first to arrive at the Collins'
estate, came dressed as a tennis
player, having just finished a set of tennis.
He was closely followed by his personal midgets dressed as
mice, followed by his
secretary, who was dressed as usual.
Chief Samashima and Watanabe arrived in striped convict
attire, accompanied by Nick and
Ruth in tux and formal gown.
Thede Brown stepped into the entry hall of the Collins'
mansion to a chorus of screams
and laughter. He wore a hooded black rain slicker and carried a machete.
Rock Jordan and T.J. Thorensen debuted with black Armani suits
accented with tennis
shoes and no socks.
Phuc Yoo was dressed as "Charlie Chan."
Otter Pickens appeared with a mouth breathing female fan in
tow. He wore his trademark
faded jeans and two day old T-shirt. His wide eyed groupie girl's
costume was in sleazy
bad taste. The real show stopper was the grand entrance of Bambi Davies
arriving as a
pretzel, carried by two stunt men, one on each shoulder, her legs
firmly in place under
her armpits and behind her shoulders. Her provocative appearance soured
when she was
carried to the edge of the crowded buffet table where it took her
forever to make a
selection.
Wally Seaberg was disguised as a movie director, complete with
megaphone, while Amanda
Ward was dressed suitably as a lady of the evening.
The party was meshed with the self absorbed talking
past the self absorbed enhanced
with the regular intake of cocaine, Maui Wowie and the old standby
booze. Every
other word the death of a reputation. All in all a lot of guests to be
ignored.
Hammond North came as himself and nearly came again as he sat
on the floor directly in
front of Bambi Davies, who was "curled up" on the sofa.
Thede Brown's account of his encounter with the
Apocalyptic horseman in Haleakala
crater had the rapt attention of Coleman Sachs while Brown's attention
was mostly on the
Sachs' Mouseketeers, which brought their conversation around to the
subject of sex. Sachs
elaborated on his sexual prowess, laced with acts of degradation and
deviation from the
norm. Brown, not taking his eyes of the mice, told Sachs about Hanoi
Hoover. The only
thing comparable to Miss Hoover was the "Chinese Ribbon Screw" he
declared.
Sachs directed his midgets to get a Pina Colada for his new
pal Thede, urging Brown to
“tell me more about this ‘Chinese Ribbon
Screw.’ I've never heard of
it."
"Well Mr. Sachs, I never heard of it either until I got to
Vietnam and I must tell
you it sounds pretty gross to describe it but it is an incredible
experience."
Thede thought for a moment.
"I better not tell you. It's pretty disgusting."
Sachs was quick to assure Thede.
" Nothing disgusts me anymore after all my years of being in
the movie business.
Please tell me. I promise not to be disgusted. Don't leave
anything out."
The "mini" drink delivery service arrived.
" Can I talk about this in front of your little pals?" Thede
asked.
"Of course Thede, please proceed. They will need to copy the
recipe if you know
what I mean."
Thede took a drink and began.
"Ok Mr. Sachs, this is how it works. It requires two hookers,
a plastic tube
filled with ribbon, a plastic rod that fits inside the tube and good
timing."
Sachs leaned forward giving Thede his full attention.
"The tube with the ribbon inside it is inserted in your ass
and then the rod is
inserted in the tube. Next the tube and the rod are removed together
leaving about two
yards of ribbon in your kazoo with a tassel hanging out."
Brown could see Sachs was getting really excited.
"Now this is where the timing comes in. You climb in the
saddle with hooker number
one. When you reach that special moment you signal hooker number two to
start unraveling
the ribbon in a steady pull. The whole withdrawal process
causes multiple special
moments – so much so you don't want to think about sex for a
month."
Sachs checked to see if his consorts got the picture and it
appeared that they did.
Just before the party ended, Collins drew Czar into the library and brought him up to date on the situation in Alaska as well as the fact that Lester was supported by a blind trust.
As the dinner guests departed the
estate grounds it was unanimous that
the party had been a great success but for an occasional scent of not
so fresh tuna that
seemed to replace the sweet smell of gardenias so abundant on the
grounds.
The aroma of tuna was generally attributed to Bambi Davies'
"bearded clam"
lacking regular hygiene.
CHAPTER FORTY
LOW FLYING KITE
Czar called the embassy in Bogota. Paris
was sure he could get any information
in connection with the blind trust fund set up for Lester Collins.
Paris said he was
working on something that may have a personal impact on Czar and
indicated he would call
in a few weeks, Paris did not divulge further details but did say he
expected news from
the Amazon basin and would relay the information "good or bad."
Czar hung up thinking it was a ploy to get him back in the
agency, something he had no
intention of ever doing again.
That same day, Coleman Sachs
secretary spent the afternoon looking for
a plastic tube and finally found the perfect item in the form of a bean
shooter.
Discarding the free bag of beans that came with the shooter, she then
purchased a set of
polished enamel chopsticks pausing to determine if they would fit
inside the bean shooter.
Her shopping day ended with the purchase of three yards of
blue ribbon.
Coleman Sachs’ luxury suite at the Maui Mirage Sands
was now the scene of
preparations for the launch of “Operation Chinese Ribbon
Screw." The voice of
Barbara Streisand wafted from the stereo. Everything was in place;
everyone in position.
Sachs’ timing was exact as he yelled "now!!"
Astern of Sachs, midget number two withdrew the ribbon not
exactly as instructed but as
if she were attempting to start a lawn mower or outboard engine. Sachs'
faithful and only
true pal, Bo, who had been watching the entire proceedings with keen
interest, was miffed
to see his master leaping about their luxury suite, looking very much
like a low flying
kite emitting annoying little screams.
CHAPTER FORTY ONE
WHO'S THERE ?
Wally Seaberg was first to arrive at the airstrip
turned sound stage and operations
center and began his day by inspecting the recently constructed water
tank that would be
home to a live hammerhead shark. He checked the accuracy of two latex
life size shark
heads that would be used in close ups of tourists being mauled.
The SPCA was on the set to make sure the shark was not injured
when it attacked stunt
men wearing chain mail under their wet suits designed to look like
human skin.
Perusing some location footage shot on Maui, Seaberg was
informed that Bambi Davies had
a sprained hip and would not be able to make an appearance. Seaberg had
no choice but to
declare an early lunch in order to consult with the script director and
camera crew on how
to best shoot around Davies until she could walk.
A tank truck arrived with a load of aku to feed the shark as a
subdued and tentative
Coleman Sachs and his brand new buddy Thede Brown drove onto the
airstrip. Stopping in
front of Seaberg's group of conferees, Sachs introduced Brown as head
of security at the
airstrip during and until the conclusion of the Maui phase of the
production.
Thede's actual duties consisted of driving up and down the
runway a few times in the
early morning hours, mostly to check on the crew and their activities.
Sachs did not want
the crew sodomizing the local Wahines or in Rock Jordan's case, the
local Kanes.
The much anticipated arrival of the hammerhead shark
went smoothly. The cameramen
were pleased with its size and menacing look and the SPCA was pleased
with the shark's
transfer and handling into his new tank home.
Filming, to everyone's surprise, was going well –
despite Wally Seaberg.
Coleman Sachs was satisfied that the film was not only ahead of schedule but right on budget as well. He still had a nagging doubt about the film thinking he would be better off making a movie with a gun and a girl in it.
The highlight of each working day had become the
production company's grand buffet.
Seaberg had contracted with a local caterer, Lolo Puka, who specialized
in island cuisine.
The cast and crew spent much of their downtime at the buffet table
downing sashimi, sushi,
mana pua, poi, raw squid, sweet and sour pork, kalua pig meat, and
chasing it all with
mango juice, guava juice and coconut milk. The hands down favorite at
the buffet table was
the Filipino delicacy balut, a nifty recipe calling for the incubation
of duck eggs until
they reached embryo form. The eggs were then boiled and pickled and
served on the half
shell. Otter Pickens could be considered the balut baron of the set as
he was seldom
without a mouth full of almost duck, munching away on beak, body and
tiny web feet.
The daily intake of exotic food was having a debilitating
effect on the crew, which was
taking more and more bathroom breaks, which in turn put a serious
strain on the holding
capacity of the outhouse that Sachs had built.
Surprisingly, the weather forecast was correct with
thunderstorms arriving as predicted,
resulting in power outages and suspension of the day's shooting
schedule. Seaberg
announced the set was closed, giving everyone the day off and, as a
bonus, the night off
at the Maui Mirage, where he had established a "trade out" of rooms in
return
for some shots of the Mirage in the movie.
Coleman Sachs was unaware of the day off
pronouncement as he drove onto the the air
strip at sundown. He was most displeased to find all the trailers,
hanger and Quonset huts
were locked, preventing him from getting out of the rain, which was
having a chilling
effect on his spine, which in turn sent him a direct bladder message to
pee or else. The
urge to piss in concert with being pissed off sent Sachs running to the
outside privy he
had personally approved.
He cleared the two steps to the out house and was met with a
sickening stench. Sachs
covered his nose and mouth with his handkerchief and vowed to get rid
of the catering
service and ban any more consumption of balut. Sachs could not bear to
look into the hole
for his usual “stand and deliver" posture so dropped his
trousers and seated
himself like "a goddamn woman," he thought.
In midstream, Sachs noticed two feet in the stall next to him
and could hear the
nonstop sound of unraveling toilet paper.
"Who's there?" Sachs called out.
There was no answer, just the sound of rain on the privy's tin
roof. Sachs’ rain
induced chill was now in full shiver mode as he again called out .
"Who's there?"
Again dead silence. The feet next to Sachs shifted as the
adjacent stall door banged
open. Sachs sat motionless, his handkerchief held tightly over his nose
and mouth. His
stall door had no lock, something he had nixed as much too expensive.
The door to Sachs stall began to slowly open.
"Thede, you son of a bitch, why didn't you answer
me?” Sachs cried out in a
loud voice. "And why are you wearing that fucking costume you wore at
the
party?"
The figure that stood before Sachs wore a black hooded rain
slicker and was not Thede
Brown. In the seconds that followed, Sachs noticed one hand bandaged in
toilet paper and
the other hand held a machete. Sachs tried to stand, grasping his
trousers, only to be met
head on with the full force of a machete. Sachs sagged to his knees as
a second blow cut
through the remaining portion of skin and tendons holding his head to
his neck.
Thede Brown pulled onto the airstrip at 2 a.m. and made a cursory drive-by check of the buildings by spotlight and drove off satisfied that all was well on the set of Teeth.
CHAPTER FORTY TWO
JUST ANOTHER DAY IN PARADISE
The sunrise brought a cloudy sky and a rainbow over the west Maui mountains as the few tourists still on Maui roused from their over priced hotel rooms. It looked like just another day in paradise.
The day was not so sunny for Dalton Hagler, who was sitting in his office at Maalea harbor reading his just delivered divorce papers. The grounds for divorce were listed in detail and included the usual terminology found in such papers but Dalton's papers were unique in that right after "irreconcilable differences" appeared "stress as a result of sexual dysfunction due to a crooked penis."
Rose Peabody, on the other hand, was doing well in
the wake of the "colostomy
caper." Benny was now almost totally blind and could not see Rose or
her activities
unless he fell over her or them. She had removed the nails from her
beloved Koa dresser
and the drawers were positioned perfectly. She had purchased a new
chrome plated walker
and a new set of "quick draw" teeth. Best of all, she found a new love
interest
at the Maui County Shelter in the form of Lars North, a large
78-year-old Norwegian with
out anything to his name. Lars was penniless, toothless and without
hope for any
reasonable future. He was also without a colostomy bag, a feature Rose
was pleased with.
Rose admired Lars for his sense of humor, bright outlook on life and
his ability to
sustain an erection for long periods at a time.
"This could be a match made in heaven,” Rose
thought, “as long as the
dresser holds together."
Rose Penman was no longer a near widow living over a
barbershop on a rock in the middle
of the Pacific Ocean.
She had a new man, and a new outlook on life.
Thirty miles up country from the Peabody apartment
about a thousand feet under the
cloud line was the old plantation home of Ruth Von Stein.
"Nick, you have a package from the Anchorage Police
Department."
Czar took the package along with a glass of guava juice from
Ruth then settled into a
chaise lounge on the Lanai. A cover letter was attached to the file
folder inside, signed
by Anchorage police Chief Charlie Bohn.
"Dear Mr. Czar, attached you will find our file on the King
Salmon Creek incident.
I am sending this file to you as a professional courtesy and ask that
you forward this to
Mr. Cameron Collins after you finish reading it.
“Sincerely, Charles Bohn Anchorage Police
Department."
The file was mostly an overview of the investigation with
dates and times of a thorough
step-by-step probe.
A few more human bones had been found along with a partial
jawbone and enough teeth to
identify the remains of Alvin Durant. The cause of death was not
determined.
Ruth returned to the Lanai housing her favorite
furnishings, books. She poured
more guava juice as Thede Brown appeared on the lawn.
Joining Ruth and Nick and accepting a glass of juice, he
informed them that he was en
route to Makawao with a delivery of meat to the Collins estate and
thought he would stop
by to say hello.
Czar asked Brown to include the police report with his
delivery.
Every time Thede drove up the Collins winding driveway he was
more and more impressed
with its grandeur.
Answering the door chimes was Phoebe Collins and upon seeing
Brown, she barely
concealed her distaste for his stained shirt and working stiff attire.
Her breath had a
hint of not so fresh tuna.
Brown could hear the sounds of a jackhammer as he followed
Phoebe to the basement.
Three men were standing over a floor drain, all looking like
ghosts with a fine
covering of white concrete dust.
Cameron Collins motioned to his companions to stop the air
hammer.
The Samoan and Tahitian stood motionless as Collins accepted
the package without as
much as a thank you.
Brown had never seen Collins in anything but a suit and tie
and never anticipated that
he would actually oversee a hard labor job like tearing up a basement
drain.
"My God," Brown thought. "What if a bead of sweat were to
appear on that
moneyed forehead?"
As Collins read the report, Brown thought of all the land and
all the money this dust
covered person had.
In Brown's estimation, Collins was nothing but a fence. "After
all” he
thought, "Collins ancestors arrived on the shores of Hawaii as
missionaries and they
promptly traded trinkets and beads for land. They of course threw in
the additional bonus
of life in heaven after death through Christianity.
"In simpler terms, stealing."
Collins inherited the land, the money and the faith and it
would pass on to all the
following generations.
Not waiting for any comments from Collins or his multinational
work force, Brown
started up the basement stairs, then paused on the landing.
Turning to Collins, he asked "Excuse me Mr. Collins, what
happened in your
basement here? Did you loose a quarter down the drain?"Brown was
pleased with his articulatory prowess.
He closed the door behind him just in time
to see Bambi Davies bid farewell
to Phoebe at the front door.
An hour later, Thede passed Ruth's home on the way to his
butcher shop.
Ruth's Underwood sounded like a miniature AK47 as she
completed another chapter on
the history of Maui.
The paper would be added to the records of the Maui Historical
Society . This segment
was a chronicle of the cycle of mice infestation every few years. The
invasion was usually
prompted by drought conditions, forcing hordes of mice out of the sugar
cane fields to
residential areas in search of water and food.
That cycle was in progress as she wrote and would likely end
only with the arrival of
Kona storms in the fall.
The mice were so concentrated they appeared like waves as they
crossed the roadways of
Maui.
The Underwood recorded the fact that the early planters on
Maui imported mongoose from
India to combat the problem of the mice and the steady proliferation of
large cane rats.
The mongoose went forth and propagated living well on the the abundance
of mice and rats.
The import plan worked well with the mice and rats in sharp
decline until a few
mongoose tasted sugar cane.
The word spread and the mongoose and their former prey put
their differences aside and
dined heartily at the sugar cane buffet.
Milin joined Ruth and Nick climbing onto the chaise lounge.
Pointing at the book My
Friend Flicka, she indicated her desire for Nick to resume his almost
nightly routine of a
bed time story before Milin would bound off to her bedside for nightly
prayers.
This was the trio’s cherished time of the day. Nick
reading to Milin, Ruth
writing, the smell of gardenias on gentle trade winds and the sunset
and moon rise.
It truly was another day in paradise.
Thede Brown who considered
driving a form of amnesia reached his
driveway in the midst of several waves of shoulder to shoulder mice.
Spinning the jeep steering wheel hard right, he slammed on the
brakes. The jeep spun
two perfect 360-degree revolutions.
There was no tire squeal, just a smooth Teflon like surfing
effect as the tires
hydroplaned through a horde of squeaking mice.
Thede had taken another risk in spinning the jeep but Thede
was no stranger to risks
and after all this had been a risk he was willing to take.
CHAPTER FORTY THREE
DOUBLE MURDER
The crew of Teeth" began arriving at the
airstrip turned movie, set fresh
from a one day/ one night vacation.
Wally Seaberg yelled "action" and action he got. An assistant
director began
screaming.
"Somebody has murdered the star!"
T.J. Thorensen assumed the fuss was about Rock Jordan and
barely managed to conceal his
glee. As the turmoil heightened, Wally Seaberg pushed his way to the
shark tank which was
now blood red.
The shark was floating belly up on the surface with a long
aluminum boom sticking in
the shark harpoon style with a microphone dangling from the boom end.
The body of the
shark had multiple slash marks on it from dorsal to tail.
"Someone is trying to sabotage my film!" screamed Seaberg, who
was forced to
close the set for another day, which put the filming one day behind
schedule and
potentially in the red.
The head of the Maui SPCA, Irene Hanover, was convinced that
the incident was a sick
attempt to garner publicity for the film and called the Maui Police
Department. Seaberg
announced that no one was to leave the set until the police arrived and
conducted a
thorough investigation. The buzz on the set was intense and many rumors
and innuendos
abounded.
Some suspected the wardrobe people "because let's face it, any
one who would work
in wardrobe would be sick enough to kill a shark."
Others suggested it was likely one of the writers, "who are
just frustrated actors
who know they will never get in front of the camera because all writers
are ugly."
On the whole, it was agreed that it should have been Wally
Seaberg in that tank and not
the poor shark. All the conjecture vanished with the arrival of the
catering truck driven
by the balut king, Lolo Puka, whose name in Hawaiian meant "crazy hole".
Two uniformed Maui cops arrived and ordered the tank
pumped out and the shark
removed, but first they carefully removed the boom and microphone from
the shark and
wrapped it in plastic. After interviewing a few of the assembled, they
bungied the boom to
the roof of their black and white and sped through the residue of the
tank pump out in a
geyser of red heading to Wailuku. The shark was hoisted on a flatbed
truck with a block
and tackle assembly, jury rigged by two grips.
The buffet tables were a din of speculation as cast and crew
began a nervous intake of
island goodies. As the day wore on it become obvious that the lines
were longer than usual
leading to the outdoor privy that Sachs had built.
Apparently, according to a script coordinator, some
one had been occupying one of
the stalls all morning, leaving only one source of deposit. Otter
Pickens, who fancied
himself as one of the guys, had been using the outdoor privy as a show
of solidarity with
the crew and decided to investigate the problem and moved ahead of the
line, clearing the
two steps leading to the toilets.
On entering, Pickens spied two feet in the problem stall and
noted they were wearing
expensive patent leather Capezzios. Pickens planned a straightforward
confrontation as he
opened the stall door, only to discover that there was nothing to
confront except a torso
sitting upright as if in wait for a bowel movement.
The torso was clad only in an aloha shirt, garters, black
socks and the Italian shoes.
The stall was splattered with blood. For what seemed a very long time,
Pickens stood stone
like looking at the movie mogul without a head. In an explosion of fear
and energy,
Pickens vaulted from the toilet, colliding with a grip emerging from
the adjacent stall.
As the two fell, the grip caught sight of the headless torso
though the swinging stall
door and now both men began screaming as they scrambled out the toilet
door. Seaberg could
hear the screaming in his trailer and looked out the door in time to
see Otter Pickens and
the grip ricocheting about the set.
Pickens led Seaberg to the privy, where Seaberg recognized the
shoes of Coleman Sachs.
Seaberg began vomiting quickly followed by Pickens as both men ran from
the building. The
news of a body in the john spread throughout the cast and crew, who
were now gathered in
tight groups near the buffet tables, some crying, some hysterical and
some eating. Otter
Pickens had regained his composure and began thinking of how he could
incorporate this
incident into his method acting. Wally Seaberg knew this could have a
negative impact on
his career but also knew that the publicity that was sure to follow
would almost guarantee
a big audience of mouth breathers. Every one on the set was on the same
thought wave as
that of Wally Seaberg.
"What does all this mean for me and my career?"
Two Maui police cars arrived again, one black and white and one black and white and red. Police Chief Samashima emerged from the lead patrol car looking stricken, followed by Sergeant Watanabe and two plain clothes detectives, one of whom was the head of the FBI office in Honolulu.
Chief Sameshima could see the murder would likely
result in his losing his job as
chief. Watanabe was thinking this murder could end up getting him a
promotion. The FBI
agent, Brad Stewart, was thinking of ways he could get the FBI in
charge of the
investigation followed by a quick arrest of a suspect, innocent or
guilty.
Maui County Coroner Fukugawa and his assistant Talevetti
Malafu were having a difficult
time getting Sachs’ torso out of the stall and a worse time
of it getting him in a
body bag. Rigor mortis had set in and Sachs would stay prone only for a
moment before
snapping back to his toiletry position.
Police, volunteers, cast and crew all joined in the search for
the head of the head of
the movie company, a search that lasted well into the evening hours.
The search proved
futile as a blood red sunset fell on the island of Maui.
With darkness came hushed whispers behind locked doors on the
air strip turned studio.
The presence of Maui police stationed on the property did little to
calm the shattered
nerves. Death had shaken Tinsel Town to it's deepest core of more
Tinsel.
Thede Brown had taken two days
off, unaware of the day’s events
until he saw the bulletin on television.
Brown wondered what effect the murder would have on his part
time position of head of
security and then rationalized with a shrug.
"What ever happens, that's show business."
CHAPTER FORTY FOUR
MATERIAL EVIDENCE
Coroner Fukugawa finished his
autopsy on Sachs as Chief Samashima and
Sergeant Watanabe arrived at his office.
"Gentlemen," said Fukugawa, "the results of this autopsy are
similar in
all respects to the previous murders with one difference that could
have a major bearing
on solving the matter."
For Samashima this news was badly needed and could be what
might save his job. Fukugawa
led the two men into the cooler and prodded his assistant Malafu with
his cane. Malafu
opened the body tray containing the remains of movie mogul Sachs.
Fukugawa ceremoniously pulled back the sheet and directed the
chief and Watanabe to
look closely at the base of the body's spine. At first neither man saw
what Fukugawa was
pointing at and then Watanabe spied about a foot of blue ribbon
protruding from the
victim's anus. All three agreed this could be an important bit of new
evidence.
Chief Samashima directed Watanabe to get this new evidence to
the FBI lab in Honolulu
pronto.
CHAPTER FORTY FIVE
THE PERSONALITY
Meanwhile back at the Butcher Shop, Thede was behind
his counter vigorously whacking
his meat when the phone rang. Thede placed his two pound aluminum
mallet meat tenderizer
in its drawer and answered the phone.
"Brown's Butcher Shop."
The voice on the phone was richly resonant with precise
inflection and clear crisp
pronunciation.
"Mr. Brown, this is Paul Westphalenger, News Radio One. I am
on Maui now and would
like to interview you in connection with your participation in the
recent manhunt in
Haleakala crater. I would also like to record your comments regarding
your service in
Vietnam, your employment and relationship with Coleman Sachs and your
family background in
general."
Brown was not one to shy away from publicity and liked the
thought of being interviewed
by Paul Westphalenger AKA "The Voice of Hawaii."
"Yes sir, I would love to meet you in person. You can ask me
anything you
like."
The melodious voice on the phone sounded pleased.
"That's wonderful Mr. Brown. My audio engineer and I will be
in your shop in about
an hour."
With the phone back on the hook, Brown swabbed his armpits
with a wet wash cloth and
donned a fresh shirt.
Paul Westphalenger had arrived in Hawaii 15 years
prior and managed to gain
employment with a radio station (mercy booking) in Honolulu. The
station had little
ratings, little wattage and little pay checks. Westphalenger was not
visually impressed
with the beauty of Hawaii and blind to its multi-colored diversity of
races. He was blind,
period, as in "can't see shit."
His drive to succeed was impressive. He would arrive at the
radio station ahead of his
coworkers, well before sign on and monitor the newscasts of competing
radio stations. He
would type that news into his Braille machine, then pull the
compression lever, embossing
Braille coded dimples onto brown grocery bags. Westphalanger's credo
was simple.
"Never let the facts stand in the way of a good story."
With his perfect voice, he soon began reading the news in a
polished
professional
manner, skimming his fingers from bag to bag. Soon his newscasts became
a news talk show
and he moved up to Honolulu's number 1 50,000-watt Clear Channel
station. He then
developed his very own Mike Wallace-style of ambush journalism,
cornering and obliterating
his guests in his studio and on the street. Westphalinger
became
famous for his sign off "To Be Or Not To be, That is the Question."
Westphalenger suspected Thede Brown would be an easy target to
add to his string of
humiliated victims.
Kenji Ota, Westphalenger's audio engineer and driver,
opened the door of Brown's
Butcher shop as the "Voice of Hawaii," cane extended, tapped his way
into the
shop, colliding with the meat counter in a pronounced "thump."
The introduction of his boss by Ota was most impressive to
Thede, a novice to
broadcasters in general and radio personalities in particular.
Ota placed a recorder next to the jar of pig
knuckles and an RCA microphone on
the counter between Westphalenger and Brown.
Assured the recorder was operating Westphalenger fingered his
paper bag and began the
interview.
"Mr. Brown, tell our listeners how you first came to Maui?"
Brown responded to that and a series of questions with details
tracing his family tree,
his high school days, his service in Vietnam, his short association
with Excalibur Studios
and Coleman Sachs and, of course, his participation in the recent
manhunt in Haleakala
crater.
"Thede, you were close to Coleman Sachs. What was he really
like?"
"He was a blue ribbon kind of guy and I can tell you he loved
the little
people."
"You served in Vietnam for two years. What if any thing stands
out in you memories
of that conflict?"
"Well, combat aside, I can say one woman remains in my heart.
She was
terrific."
"Would you say that you fell in love with her?"
Brown smiled thinking of "Hanoi Hoover."
"I can only say she blew my mind and affected me from head to
toe. She also had a
head for business.”
"You were wounded, were you not?"
"Yes, and thanks to the medical staff on the hospital ship
Repose I made a full
recovery but I can tell you I had a real itch to get off that ship and
back to duty."
Westphalenger now launched his attack.
"Mr. Brown, how do you explain your inability to hit a horse
with a telescopic
rifle during that botched manhunt in the crater. Do you realize you let
a killer escape to
murder again? Do you feel responsible for this fiasco and what do you
have to say to the
families of future potential victims?"
There was a period of "dead air" while Thede realized he had
been verbally
sucker punched by the "Voice of Hawaii."
Thede considered punching Westphalenger's lights out, but that
would have been
redundant. For a moment he thought he might start a new necklace with
Westphalenger's
ears.
Thede knew there was a simple
solution to the situation, risky but
risky meant squat to Thede Brown.
Reaching for his two pound tenderizer, Brown, with a flourish,
hammered the right hand
finger tips of Paul Westphalenger.
Kenji Ota, who had been in the back of the store, ran to the
aid of his boss, who was
blindly running amok, colliding with all stationary objects in
proximity.
The pain was nearly as bad as when two years earlier
Westphalenger's phone rang and he
answered his iron.
Amid the din of cursing and yelling, Brown removed both reels
from
the tape machine and
dropped them in his sausage grinder followed by a fist full of pigs
lips and two snouts. A
few cranks of the grinder handle and the interview was put to a
permanent end. Brown concluded his attack with, "By the way
Mr.
Westphalenger, "To Be Or Not To Be.".."Is not a fucking Question!"
Westphalenger tapped off to his car vowing to ruin Brown and
his business. The car sped
off in a contrail of dust toward the central valley and Kahului Airport.
The threat never came to fruition as Westphalenger was unable
to read his paper bags
and was summarily fired.
Westphalenger even tried to get his old job back at his first
"Dollar a
Holler" radio station but to no avail.
CHAPTER FORTY SIX
MOTHER AND FATHER
"Mr. Czar, I have a person to
person call for you from Mr. Sam
Paris in Bogota, Columbia," said the operator in a thick Spanish accent.
"Hi Nick, I have just read the newspaper here. It sounds like
you have a real sick
prick in paradise."
Czar laughed.
"Watanabe is on the case and says they have some new evidence
that they are
sending to the FBI."
Paris, in a solemn voice said, "Nick, I think you better sit
down and tell Ruth to
make you a double Bombay.
“We found Milin's parents."
Czar felt numb as he sank to the bed. Paris waited for a
response and then continued.
"Nick, I triple checked and there is no doubt they are Milin's
parents."
Anticipating Czar's next question, Paris told Czar that her
parents had been air lifted
out of Vietnam from the Min River province, where they had been
employed by Air America as
office staff.
"As you know Nick, Air America is operated by the CIA. Her
parents were accepted
by the Brazilian government as part of the multi-national repatriation
program run by the
U.S."
"Sam," Czar whispered, "How can you be sure it's her parents?"
Paris opened a folder on his desk and removed a photograph.
"Nick I am holding a picture of Milin and her parents standing
in front of their
home on the banks of the Min River. There is no doubt. It's her, Nick."
Czar sat motionless as Paris lowered his voice.
"Nick, if you want me to I can bury this folder and no one
would ever know. I knew
you would want to know about this and I figured you would want to do
the right thing.
Nick, take a few days and I will get back to you. I know this is tough
news for you so try
to hang in there."
Paris hung up. Czar held the receiver in his hand, not hanging
up.
Ruth Von Stein entered the bedroom and asked, "who was that on
the phone
Nick?"
Czar turned away, fighting back tears.
"It was Sam Paris in Bogota, honey. I may have to go down
there, depending on what
information he may have for me in a few days. Right now, I don't have
any details."
CHAPTER FORTY SEVEN
FBI
FBI headquarters in the federal building in Honolulu was pretty much a pasture for over-the-hill agents and agents who sucked up to their superiors on the mainland. Hawaii was a plum assignment and agents all across the country dreamed of getting a post there. Hawaii had the weather, the exotic beauty, cost of living bonus and little or no crime of a federal nature.
Brad Stewart was one of those
agents who had sucked up to his superiors
so much so he had earned the nick name "Suck," a moniker his coworkers
used in
his absence. Stewart could see Hotel Street in Honolulu from his office
window in the
federal building. The view brought back memories of his days as a naval
officer when he
spent all of his time and shore leave pay on booze and women, the
latter being the
commercial variety.
Stewart keyed his intercom and summoned the office profiler
Dick Raymond, who was one
of the over-the-hill agents.
Stewart handed Raymond the FBI lab report on the blue ribbon.
The report indicated the
ribbon was likely made in the U.S.
The traces of enamel were likely manufactured in Japan and the
feces on the ribbon was
produced by Coleman Sachs.
The enamel was of a type used as a finish for dinner ware and
formal chopsticks.
As Raymond read the report, Stewart began to outline the
bureau's official position on
the lab report, which in reality was his take on the report.
"Dick, this office needs the Maui murders case under its sole
jurisdiction and
control. I have arranged a meeting with the governor and the state's
attorney general to
show our investigative resources far exceed that of the nips at the
Maui police
department. I need you to put together a profile of this killer
incorporating the blue
ribbon evidence and what the motivation was for the killer to shove a
blue ribbon up the
victim's rectum."
Raymond produced his notebook and began writing as
Stewart outlined his strategy
to grab the Maui murders case.
"Dick, I think the killer is probably a male oriental,
probably a
Jap. I think he
probably chopped the head off Coleman Sachs and stuck a ribbon in his
ass for some sick,
perverted ritualistic reason. He was probably molested by his father or
maybe even his
entire family. Put a profile together along the lines I have
discussed and make sure
you have some really good colorful charts and pointer. That should
impress the governor
and that hillbilly they have for an attorney general." The
conversation proved both men only gargled at the fountain of knowledge.
CHAPTER FORTY EIGHT
OVERNIGHTER
Ruth Von Stein drove Milin to the
home of Dr. Robert Morris near
Olawalu for the annual Morris slumber party for patients at Kula San.
Milin and her doll Minnie were dressed in matching shorts and
blouses for the party,
which would be attended not only by patients but by staff personnel as
well.
The Morris house was one of Maui's oldest homes, having been
constructed of black lava
rock close to the Olawalu grotto on a hill forested with palm trees.
CHAPTER FORTY NINE
VILE PROFILE
Hawaii Governor Wo Fat and his attorney general Slim
Atkins insisted the Maui Police
Department be represented at any meeting dealing with the Maui murders
and the FBI had
reluctantly agreed, not wanting to telegraph their planned strategy.
Prior to the meeting,
Watanabe had mentioned the new ribbon evidence to Thede Brown, who
suggested he talk with
the unemployed former employees of Coleman Sachs.
Sach's secretary and the little ladies from Manila identified
the blue ribbon as part
of a deviant sexual encounter, namely the Chinese ribbon screw.
Watanabe took their affidavits and placed them in his brief
case, not knowing how
important they would be in keeping the Maui murders where they
belonged, on Maui.
Watanabe, Brown and a crew of ner-do goods had worked
on Fat's gubernatorial bid by
plastering "paper" bumper stickers with super bonding backing on
hundreds of
cars. The bumper stickers bearing the name of Fat's rival were
installed on paint surfaces
only causing paint damage and voter rage.
The election had taken place three years prior and many cars
still carried the bumper
stickers.
The meeting in the governor's
office at Iolani Palace began with Dick
Raymond setting up an easel to hold his charts. Brad Stewart
launched into the
reasons why the FBI should have sole jurisdiction over the Maui murders
investigation. Wo
Fat noted the reddening face of Chief Sameshima and surprise on the face
of Sergeant
Watanabe.
Chief Samashima knew that if the FBI took over the
investigation he could kiss his job
good bye.
Watanabe was thinking along those same lines as Stewart
continued his carefully crafted
assault. Finally "Suck" Stewart's presentation ended and profiler Dick
Raymond
took over, waving his pointer at his color coded charts and declaring
the ribbon evidence
meant that the suspect was probably Japanese in his mid forties who
probably had a history
of abuse from his family and teachers.
Attorney general Slim Atkins was mostly just a good old boy
from Terminal, Texas, the
son of a sod buster and a man of a few words.
Atkins could see that the "coon was pretty well treed" and was
ready to
recommend the governor assign the FBI as the primary investigative
agency for the Maui
murders. With a dramatic sweep, Dick Raymond held up a clear plastic
bag containing the
ribbon and alternately waved the plastic bag in one hand while
thrusting his pointer with
the other.
A faint smile began to appear on the face of Watanabe as he
reached in his brief case
and handed the three affidavits signed by the Sachs "help" to Slim
Atkins.
Atkins handed the affidavits to Wo Fat and interrupted the FBI
presentation.
"Gentlemen, the Suck n Dick show is sucking wind."
Wo Fat declared the meeting ended and the office emptied
except for the two
disbelieving FBI agents.
As Watanabe and Samashima approached the door leading to the
street, Slim Atkins
stopped them.
"Boys I think you ought know that the FBI has been forking
manure in your well
ever since you started on this case. You better make some
arrests pretty soon cause
I know those bastards will not give up."
CHAPTER FIFTY
RED SKY AT NIGHT SAILORS DELIGHT
RED SKY IN MORNING SAILOR TAKE WARNING
The Kihei booking booth signed a group of Japanese
tourists for a half day snorkel
cruise and awarded the contract to Nick Czar and Apollo –
minus its 15 fifteen
percent commission.
Ruth Von Stein decided she would join the charter and
afterwards stop by Doctor Morris'
house and pick up Milin from the slumber party.
Bob Watanabe, fresh from his ambush of the FBI, took
the day off in celebration.
Thede Brown, newly fired from his career in show business,
decided to join the snorkel
cruise as well.
Phuc Yoo would of course be on the cruise in his full time
capacity as first mate and
entertainment director. The latter title stemmed from his name
introduction at just the
right time.
The group from Japan were very much like previous Japanese
tourists aboard Apollo, very
reserved, very polite and armed with ever clicking cameras. It remained
to be seen if
their demeanor matched that of other citizens from the land of Nippon
on the return trip
to Apollo's mooring. In the past, Apollo's Japanese passengers, with
the aid of the ship's
free beer, would become predictably lewd, loud, loose and lascivious.
On this cruise Watanabe acted as "amicus" interpreter,
answering all the
predictable questions:
"How deep is it here?"
"Are their any sharks here?"
And the old standby: "Where can we buy some Maui Wowie?".
Had they known that Watanabe was a sergeant on the Maui police
force they likely would
have abandoned ship.
It was unusually hot with variable winds as Apollo
made slow progress across Maalea
bay toward McGregor Point. Czar knew that the weather was going to
change later in the day
as the weather radio earlier had issued an advisory predicting a low
pressure system
approaching the Hawaiian islands.
That morning Czar opened his bedroom window to a red sky.
"Red sky at night sailor's delight. Red sky in morning, sailor
take warning."
Czar knew the axiom was accurate and determined to keep an eye
out for the day's
charter.
The charter business was normally a money maker and a
fun way to make an income.
That could change if the murders continued. Czar limited his passenger
count to eight for
both the morning snorkel cruise and the the wine and cheese sunset
cruise. Almost every
charter was fully booked and at $50 per for the morning cruise and $30
per for the sunset
cruise. The gross topped out at $740 a day.
Underwater camera rentals brought in an additional $60 daily.
Yoo was paid $100 a day
and the deli snorkel lunch with beer and soft drinks along with the
wine and cheese menu
going for $60.
The monthly net varied around $17,000-18,000 dollars. Not bad
for doing what you enjoy.
Czar held a radar endorsed 100 ton master mariners license
required by the Coast Guard
in order to operate a commercial vessel in U.S. waters.
He was also PADI certified for open ocean diving.
Czar's interest in catching and of course killing the individual responsible for the murders in Hawaii was not only for moral reasons but financial as well.
CHAPTER FIFTY ONE
BAD NEWS
The phone rang as Czar finished shaving. Sam Paris
had news of Milin's parents and
it wasn't good.
In fact, the news was bad.
"Nick, Milin's parents were part of an evangelical group
bringing food and
clothing to a tribe in the upper Amazon River and the reports I
received in my office this
morning indicate the entire group may have been kidnapped for ransom.
Kidnapping is a
cottage industry in this part of the world. Nick, I won't ask you to do
a thing but
you’re probably one of the few people that might be able to
get these people
freed."
There was a long silence on the line as Czar considered what
Paris had just said. Czar
knew that the only honorable thing to do was to tell Milin about her
parents and do what
he could to help effect their rescue.
He also knew he couldn't do it alone, that he would need the
help of the Maui Mafia.
Czar broke the silence.
"Sam, I'll call you back. I have to find a time that is right
to talk to Ruth and
Milin and see if I can put together the team."
As Paris hung up Czar realized they would all be going to the
Amazon sometime soon.
At the same time, Czar hung up the desk clerk and the
Tiki Cove hotel in Honolulu
received a phone call from the hotel's beach cabana.
The voice on the phone was that of Rabbit Dudoit, long time
beach boy and operator of
the cabana dive shop, surf board rental and souvenir stand. Rabbit was
out of breath and
sounded downright terrified in his pigeon English.
"Yah bettah git dah boss to dah Cabana! We got one dead haole
washed up on dah
beach. I tink he dead."
The apparent corpse expelled gas, sounding like a deflating
balloon, prompting Rabbit
to grab his Hawaiian sling gun and retreat behind the cash register.
"He ain't dead!" screamed Rabbit as he dropped the phone and
headed for the
hotel lobby.
Had he investigated the body closely he would have noticed one
hand was deformed and
missing all but one finger.
The body looked in an advanced state of decay with facial
features barely discernible.
It had no ears and the stench surrounding the body was intolerable. The
most striking
thing was the man was breathing but only intermittently.
Next to the prostrate form was a makeshift raft made from a
door frame and two inner
tubes containing two canvas bags.
Honolulu police, a coroner's investigator and the
head of the FBI arrived on the
scene, quickly securing the site.
Agent Brad Stewart leaned over the body, which expelled gas
again followed by a
wheezing sound. Stewart stopped running when the coroner's investigator
pronounced the man
dead.
Barely concealing his delight, Stewart advised his office to
arrange for a press
conference. This was his chance at a promotion, increase in salary and
an avalanche of
accolades.
An hour later at FBI headquarters the canvas bags were opened.
The first item removed was a large Bowie knife with serrated
blade and a long deep
blood groove milled into the blade.
A knife that could be used to cut off a head.
There was clothing in the bags, including a yellow rain
slicker.
Stewart did not wait for the autopsy or completion of the
investigation but announced
to the media that he had the man responsible for the series of murders
in Hawaii.
While holding forth at the press conference, Honolulu police
discovered the man's
identity from fingerprints. He was one Moses Apana, a Honolulu
attorney, who was seen a
month ago in Samoa on his sailboat. The same boat was discovered
capsized 1,000 miles from
the Hawaiian islands on the exact date of the finding of Teddy Uchida
on Kahoolawe.
The body's diseased condition was
not leprosy but the decease known as
necrotizing facillitis.
Bad news for agent Brad Stewart . . . bad news indeed.
CHAPTER FIFTY TWO
OLAWALU
At McGregor Point the wind went from light to
moderate to dead calm as Apollo's
sails fell listless. Czar told Yoo and Brown to leave the sails up as
shade for Apollo's
paying guests. The heat on deck rose quickly, prompting Yoo to open the
anchor chain
locker, which also served as a large ice chest filled with soft drinks
and beer. Yoo
waited for the effects of the alcohol to arrive and then introduced
himself.
Ruth called Nick's attention to the barometer which had
dropped a full millibar and
Nick turned up the volume on the weather radio. The forecast was
unchanged.
"Light and variable winds, seas calm with a low pressure
system approaching the
Hawaiian islands expected to bring cooler temperatures," the radio
stated.
Czar scanned the horizon, finding clear skies and fair
weather. The surface an endless
play of waves.
As Apollo passed the cliff walls along the Pali Highway, Thede
spotted a humpback whale
and her calf. The port rail of Apollo was alive with clicking cameras
punctuated with
expressions of awe in Japanese.
The whale breached twice in a geyser of water and slapped it's
flukes in rapid
succession.
Watching the whale, Czar thought of the book Moby Dick and the
significance of all
those copies of the book he had discovered in the King Salmon Creek
cabin.
"And what of Lester Collins was he still alive and if so where
was he?" Nick
pondered.
The whale sounded, followed by her calf, leaving ripples on an
otherwise glass flat
surface.
Below deck, Thede Brown was talking to a mariner anchored in
the lagoon at Palmyra
Island on Apollo's single side band radio as Apollo came abreast of
Olawalu.
Czar reduced the Yanmar to idle speed, lining up the bow sprit
directly on the ruins of
an old missionary house on shore.
Apollo's tri hulls on mystic blue water, glided
cleanly over the coral.
Maintaining idle speed and with an eye on the depth gauge,
Czar maneuvered Apollo past
large coral heads and into about 10 feet of water, dropping the hook in
a coral grotto
swarming with fish. The water in the grotto was as clear as a glass of
Bombay.
Yoo brought out the snorkel masks and fins and as each tourist descended the stern ladder, Yoo, in very bad Japanese, admonished them to return to the boat if they heard the ship's bell ringing and to stay between shore and Apollo. The sound of the bell was generally a signal for lunch but was also a back up signal in case a shark might elect to cruise through the grotto.
CHAPTER FIFTY THREE
TARGET TIME
Less than 100 miles away,under morning twilight,
three destroyers slipped out of
Pearl Harbor, slowing making way toward Kahoolawe.
The ships carried an array of five- and three inch cannon, as
well as 40 and 20
millimeter guns, torpedo launchers and 1.1 anti-aircraft guns.
The only ordinance to be used would be the cannon and that
would be the singular
responsibility of the "fire director," whose operational abode
consisted of a
tower above the command bridge that featured bullet proof glass and a
360 degree view. It
was the director's job to make visual contact with a threat or
potential target using a
computer.
The director would determine range to target and electrically
send a signal to arm a
particular cannon while the computer, in sync with a gyro, would
provide corrections to
compensate for pitch and roll, line of site, target angle, target speed
and heading as
well as ballistics and weather.
This electronic mix, coupled with the director’s
telescopic cross hairs, made it
very much a one man show.
The gun mounts were controlled hydraulically by this system.
Fuse settings were applied
as the director pressed his "fire" button.
The gun crews had only one responsibility and that was to keep
the guns loaded.
Captain Bryce Withers was aboard
the lead destroyer as Fire Director,
having been promoted from his position as a Captain on a PBR patrol
boat in Vietnam.
Sitting high in his private little steel and glass
"crows nest," he had
a stunning panoramic view of the ship and 360 degrees of ocean.
As his destroyer increased speed toward Kahoolawe, he thought
of his last days in
Vietnam and of a group of special forces soldiers, one with a necklace
of ears that
boarded his PBR during a fire fight on the Min River.
He remembered they were all from the island of Maui, which he
could see on his radar
scope. He wondered if he would ever see them again.
CHAPTER FIFTY FOUR
SMALL CRAFT WARNING
Aboard Apollo, the weather channel sounded a tone
alarm followed by a small craft
warning.
"Southerly winds are expected to reach 15 to 30 knots with
gusts to 40 knots. Seas
are predicted to reach 10 to 15 feet and thundershowers are expected
for all Hawaiian
waters by late this afternoon."
Czar scanned the horizon, which remained clear, and concluded
that the heavy weather
was about four hours away,. which would be plenty of time to get
Apollo's paying
passengers back to Sugar Beach and Apollo secure on her mooring.
Through Apollo's starboard port in the V berth, Ruth
saw the top mast of a boat
passing a half mile distant. It was a small dirty sloop with stained
sails and hull. Bob
Watanabe also saw the sloop and commented on its unseaworthy appearance.
Czar centered the vessel in his binoculars. Czar had not seen
the vessel before but
that was not unusual as many transient vessels sailed in Hawaiian
waters.
Hawaii was a jumping off point and a return point for sailors
heading to the south
Pacific.
Czar also noted the condition of the sloop's rusted chain
plates that bled brown stains
from the toe rail to the gar board strake.
He could read the vessel's name: Pequod. Czar determined that
it was a documented
vessel as it has no registration numbers and no state designation. A
Coast Guard
documented vessel only requires the name of the vessel to be painted on
the port and
starboard side of the hull and a home port designation is required to
be painted on the
stern.
Czar could not read the home port because of the rust and
increasing distance.
Speculation about the strange little sloop abruptly ended with
hysterical screams from
one of the Japanese swimmers.
Watanabe heard the word "Mako."
The snorkelers headed for Apollo but the screamer was flailing
about in circles. The
splashing would be a clarion dinner bell for a hungry shark.
Czar grabbed the bang stick and a mask and dove over the side,
followed by Thede, armed
only with a boat hook.
Brown managed to reach the terrified young woman and tow her
back to Apollo as Czar
swam circles trying to spot the denizen. Czar's view was crystal clear
with silica gel
inside his mask which eliminated condensation or fogging
In the center of the coral grotto, Czar now saw not one shark
but four, three white
tips and a large tiger.
The white tips had a bad reputation, but the tiger shark was a
tried and tested man
eater with a very aggressive nature. The sharks hung
motionless behind blizzards of
crown and jack fish.
Czar was about to swim quietly back to Apollo when he saw the
object of the sharks
attention.
At near zero gravity, just a few feet off the coral bed,
floated the body of a man.
The body was headless.
CHAPTER FIFTY FIVE
A GREAT DAY FOR SHOW BUSINESS
Filming resumed on the set of Teeth under the
continued direction of Wally Seaberg.
To his delight, the film was again ahead of schedule and well under
budget.
A new shark, a large menacing hammerhead, had been delivered
and the set, like the
island of Maui in general, was crawling with reporters, all hoping for
something to happen
preferably, of a gruesome nature.
With all the press there, Seaberg knew the publicity was a
rock solid, take it to the
bank guarantee that the great mass of "mouth breathers" would line up
to see his
movie, even if it turned out to be a piece of shit, which at the moment
was pretty much a
rock solid, take it to the bank guarantee.
Seaburg, flush with confidence, displayed a flash of
magnanimity in ordering the
Coleman Sachs privy pumped out.
An hour later the honey truck turned off the main Kihei road
and entered the tarmac of
the airstrip, arriving on the set to rousing cheers from cast, crew and
reporters.
More cheers and applause erupted as the "honey man" hooked up
the large
intake hose and switched on the pump.
About 50 gallons of raw sewage later the pump came to a
grinding halt.
Otter Pickens suggested that stoppage was probably all that
balut.
The operator dismantled the hose, exposing the intake section
of the pump.
There in full view was Coleman Sachs' head, face first and
fast to the pump's intake.
It was almost as if Sachs were engaged in a prolonged French kiss as
part of a meaningful
and sensitive movie love scene.
The stunned silence was momentary
and then slowly sporadically another
round of cheers and applause broke out, led mostly by the press. The
press, both
electronic and newspaper reporters, were ecstatic. They had their
story, sure to advance
their careers and capture the lead on the evening network news and
front page of every
newspaper in the nation, not to mention internationally.
Seaberg could not believe his continuing bonanza of luck.
Seeing the head of Coleman Sachs, T.J. Thorensen commented
that his former boss was
“a shit head in life and a shithead in death.”
Rock Jordan likened the grisly discovery to "death imitating
art." All in all
, it was a great day for the fifth estate and show business.
CHAPTER FIFTY SIX
FERRIS WHEEL OF BLOOD
Czar surfaced near Apollo and
called to Watanabe to radio for a water
taxi at Lahaina to pick up the tourists aboard Apollo and to dispatch a
police launch to
Olawalu.
The four sharks were circling the body in an ever tightening
proximity with the tiger
shark periodically bumping the body in an instinctive ritual to
determine if the prey was
alive and posed a threat.
All four sharks broke off the circle, facing Czar as he swam
toward the body.
The tentative white tips hung motionless in the grotto, but
the tiger shark with the
flick of his tail began closing the distance with Czar.
The tiger shark dropped his pectoral fins down and rigid,
following with a head shake.
Czar knew he was about to be attacked and brought the bang
stick up and level.
A second powerful tail thrust propelled the tiger forward with
mouth agape, eyes opaque
behind a thick protective film.
At the moment before impact, Czar rolled to the side,
thrusting the bang stick into the
shark behind its right eye.
A flash of red followed by a cloud of bubbles and
ear-splitting shock wave of sound
stunned Czar, knocking his snorkel tube from his mouth.
Kicking to the surface, Czar gulped air and water, all the
while anticipating an attack
from the tiger just below his feet.
With a deep breath he dove straight down into a surreal scene
in the gin clear waters
of the Olawalu grotto.
The white tips were gone.
The tiger shark was mortally wounded, its tail convulsing,
sending the animal into a
large vertical arc of trailing blood and cartilage.
To Czar, it looked like a Ferris wheel of red as the dying
shark completed the first
loop, tail twitching sporadically.
Swimming through the middle of the ring of red toward the
headless body floating just
above the seabed, Czar attached the marker buoy to the left ankle of
the body and released
the line, sending the buoy to the surface.
Gripping the body's white jacket, he reached inside and
retrieved a wallet that would
contain some identification.
The motion of removing the wallet caused the body to roll over
revealing a black name
tag embossed in white lettering.
It read "Doctor Robert Morris."
CHAPTER FIFTY SEVEN
TSUNAMI
The U.S. Coast Guard lighthouse station "Kodiak," located on Unimak Island in the Aleutian chain off the coast of Alaska was manned by seven men whose only job was to maintain and keep operational the flashing beacon of light that served as a point of reference for the tankers and freighters that plied the violent black waters of the Bering Sea. The foul weather of the Bering Sea, mixed with the waters of the Pacific, resulted in sudden and violent Force 10 storms. The men of Kodiak Light only dreamed of anywhere else but there as they countered their loneliness with music tapes and magazines. In the next few seconds all of them would perish along with their 115 foot high lighthouse, never to be found again.
Ninety miles south of Unimak in the dark waters of
the Aleutian trench, the sea
floor began to rise slowly, forced up with the grinding of two opposing
tectonic plates.
The magma beneath was a bright red, sending a steaming writhing mass of
water boiling to
the surface.
Yeoman Jerry Miller was writing a letter to his wife, thinking
of the day he would
leave this godforsaken outpost, start a family and a new life, unaware
that he had only a
moment more of life.
His letter would never be mailed.
The rising sea floor abruptly halted its rise. In one
cataclysmic rumble, the mass fell
back to the surrounding sea floor, creating a 7.9 magnitude earthquake.
Just over 40
minutes later, a tsunami wave 100 feet high obliterated the Kodiak
lighthouse and radio
transmitter.
Now rolling into the Pacific
Ocean, the massive wave would strike the
Hawaiian islands in less than four hours. It would strike the West
Coast of the United
States from Oregon south to Santa Barbara and beyond: Baja, Mexico, and
Pacific coasts of
central and South America all the way to Chile. Of all the land masses
great or small that
lay in the path of the tsunami, none was less protected than the island
of Kahoolawe. No
one would know of this rolling, seething wave for another hour.
The untamed titan would eventually subside in Patagonia.
CHAPTER FIFTY EIGHT
THE MISSION PACKET
It was raining in Bogota as Sam Paris finished his
mission packet outlining the
strategy for the rescue of Milin's mother and father. The mission was
not only about them
but was designed to slow the three thousand kidnappings a year in
Columbia, most of which
were of American missionaries, American civilians and government
officials.
Paris had identified Milin's parents as Nguyen Tan and his
wife Le Thi. Both had joined
the "Glass Cathedral Evangelical Ministry," operated by the Right Rev.
Sturgis
Calhoun, a nationally known papal like charismatic television
personality known for his
command of the Bible, spellbinding oratory and a unique ability to cry
real tears at the
right time and place in his sermons. Calhoun considered himself to be
the Cup Of Christ
and if money fell in the cup it was God's will. Sturgis was
addicted to two of the
world's greatest narcotics, alcohol and Christianity. His only ponder
was "Is man
God's blunder of is God man's blunder?" His mission was to surpass the
Catholic
church with it's mumblings of dead Latin words, sumptuous living and
gross income.
Paris extinguished his illegal Cuban cigar, turned on
his desk lamp and called the
U.S. embassy, requesting that a courier be dispatched to his apartment
to pick up the
mission packet. The packet would be included in the regular diplomatic
pouch to the State
Department, where it would be rerouted to CIA headquarters in Langley,
Virginia.
From there, another courier would travel to Maui and hand
deliver the packet to Nick
Czar.
It included the area where Milin's parents and six others had
been kidnapped near the
Colombian village of Leticia, located on the Amazon River bordering
Columbia, Brazil and
Peru.
The packet also provided a partial list of American kidnap
victims believed to be alive
from a master list of 1,200 persons, most of whom were being held for
ransoms totaling $8
million.
The packet concluded with a list of the names of
suspects along with the name of the
most notorious leader of the 57th front of the revolutionary armed
forces of Columbia
known as FARC.
His name was Ureggo Medina. Medina's moniker was "Rigoberto."
For years Rigoberto had led his rebel troops in a program of
murder, assassination,
torture and kidnapping, with little pursuit by Colombian Federales.
The Federales had suffered devastating defeats in Rigoberto's
campaign of ambush and
run tactics.
When Paris began compilation of the mission packet a few days
earlier, Rigoberto and
his FARC rebels struck the village of Kogui, burning Bibles and
hymnals, killing three
American ministers and kidnapping three American women for rape and
ransom. Aside from
kidnapping and murder, Rigoberto's main enterprise was the cultivation,
production and
distribution of cocaine.
Under a separate cover, Paris added a folder
containing a background of the Rev.
Calhoun.
The minister began his career serving God on the Indian
reservations of the western
United States. It was there that Calhoun honed his speaking skills and
discovered his
natural born ability of rousing the natives. It wasn't long before he
bought a tent,
school bus and a new white suit and launched a tour of Indian
reservations in several
states. Had he been a missionary in Borneo and taught just one cannibal
to eat with a fork
he would have considered that a success. His policy of honesty was only
good if there was
money in it.
As the money began to flow ,he purchased a pump organ,
candles, folding chairs and
hired an all volunteer staff.
With a bulging bank account and waistline, Calhoun found love
in the form of a
14-year-old Indian girl named "Snowflake Two Trees."
Midway through a four month courtship, Snowflake delivered the
reverend a baby boy.
They named the little bastard, "Running Bear."
Snowflake urged Calhoun to expand his ministry by buying time
on radio stations. They
began with a few 250-watt rural stations, then moved up to small market
stations and then
to major market radio stations.
With the money from the radio ministry, Calhoun and Snowflake
began buying television
time and soon had a national following.
The "Money for Jesus" opened a flood gate, providing financing
for the Glass
Cathedral in New York City.
Adjacent to the Cathedral, Calhoun and Snowflake commissioned
an automated mail center
that sorted, collated, recorded and deposited the cash flow in the
couple’s warm
weather bank in the Bahamas .
The center automatically filed the names of contributors and
automatically mailed them
again and again, calling for additional money.
The Calhouns now had a gross income of $35 million dollars
annually, which was
impressive but was far behind Billy Graham at $40 million and
Jerry Falwell at $46
million.
Calhoun's Glass Cathedral ministry had invaded Columbia with a
television crew to film
impoverished children, using their images to ask for money on 108 U.S
television stations.
The ad , in the form of infomercials, promised that contributors could
correspond with
those children they supported. To that end, Snowflake headed an office
of the faithful,
who sent letters to thousands of supporters that included pictures of
poor children and of
course a request for additional money.
Snowflake re prised her popular stateside stage performance in
Columbia before large
crowds of the faithful.
The performance consisted of her appearing on stage with the
reverend as a cripple or
blind person or both.
Calhoun would lay his hands on her head and in his most
dramatic voice shout
"heal! "
Snowflake would then bound about the stage like a long
distance runner who had stepped
in a bed of hot coals, shouting "Praise the Lord!" in an apparent state
of good
health and 20/20 vision. If the ministry could get one local to eat
with a fork that would
be progress enough for Calhoun.
Paris inserted a third folder in the mission packet
outlining the strategy for the
insertion into the interior of Columbia near the Amazon River where
Milin's parents were
last seen. In this document, Paris suggested the use of Apollo with its
Hawaii
registration as an ideal cover for the crew of Americans posing as a
nature film crew. The
strategy called for Czar and the Maui Mafia to sail Apollo across the
Pacific to the
Colombian coast near the port city of Buenaventura. Paris would fly
from Bogota and meet
Czar in the city of Cali a few kilometers from Buenaventura to finalize
the mission and to
deliver equipment, supplies, radios and arms. Once the boys from Maui
were ready, a
Chinook Sky Hook helicopter would rendezvous offshore between
Bueneventura and the village
of Tumaco near the border of Ecuador.
An artillery gun harness would be modified to fit Apollo's tri
hulls and the vessel and
crew would be airlifted to a CIA airstrip at Pasto Columbia. After
refueling, Apollo and
her crew would be landed on the Amazon River five miles from the mostly
abandoned village
of Leticia.
Paris sealed the mission packet, knowing that Nick Czar and his team would be coming to Columbia because they would agree that "it would be the right thing to do."
CHAPTER FIFTY NINE
PEQUOD
Czar broke the surface at Olawalu close by Apollo in
near shock, grasping the name
tag of Milin's doctor, Robert Morris, in whose home she had spent the
night with fellow
speech challenged patients.
As Czar swam to Apollo, the Maui police launch left Lahaina
Harbor.
Czar grabbed the center hull reverse transom and with a double
kick launched into the
cockpit.
Ruth saw that Czar looked stricken as he removed his mask and
fins.
His voice trembled.
"We all have to go below before the police launch arrives
along side."
The Maui Mafia had never heard Czar's voice as grave sounding
and fearful. From his
expression, the news would be bad whatever he had to say.
Below deck Czar placed the name tag on the table. Ruth's eyes
began to well with tears.
"The body in the water is probably that of Dr. Morris, Milin's
speech
therapist," Czar mumbled. "As you know, Ruth was to pick up Milin at
the
doctor's house following the end of today's charter."
Ruth began sobbing as Nick grasped her hands.
Brown, Watanabe and Yoo sat in stunned disbelief.
Czar's voice was almost inaudible as he continued.
"We must stay calm until the police arrive and then we'll go
to the Morris house
and get Milin. I am sure she is okay."
Czar gathered Ruth in his arms, stroking her hair, unable to
speak further for fear of
a flood of his own tears.
He had to appear strong.
The Lahaina water taxi came alongside Apollo as Yoo
hurried the group of Japanese on
board. On the horizon, on course for Apollo, was the Maui police launch.
Czar kept his arms around Ruth as the police launch deployed
fenders and a stern and
bow line to Yoo and Brown.
Seated in the bow of the launch was Virginia Morris, appearing
distraught. Virginia was
first aboard Apollo. She embraced Ruth, leading her below.
Giving the name tag to his fellow officers, Watanabe
pointed to the marker buoy
indicating the location of the body.
The police launch moved toward the buoy.
Czar slumped in the cockpit and then sat erect as a
flash of memory numbed him with
fear. The name Pequod burned in his mind. Pequod was the name of the
whaling ship
commanded by none other than Captain Ahab in the novel Moby Dick.
Czar felt sickened, envisioning Milin aboard that filthy sloop
on a course for
Kahoolawe.
Below deck, Virginia Morris confirmed Ruth's worst fears by
telling her that Milin was
missing, last seen walking along the beach with Dr. Morris. She went on
to say that a
surfer had seen the doctor and Milin in a small dinghy with a man
wearing a rain slicker
and that the doctor appeared to be arguing with the man.
Ruth was near collapse as the police launch returned
along side with a body wrapped
in sail cloth.
As Virginia Morris stumbled into the launch, Czar motioned to
Watanabe, leading him to
the bow of Apollo out of earshot of the others on board.
"Bob, I think I know where Milin is, if she is alive. Don't
say anything to the
police until I have time to think. Tell the officer in charge to come
back aboard Apollo
and join us in the main salon."
Addressing the officer in charge, Czar chose his word's
carefully.
"We need you to call the Coast Guard on a secure land line
when you return to
Lahaina and find out whose name is registered as owner of the
vessel Pequod. That
name must be transmitted to us on channel 22 marine band and it must be
in Japanese, using
only the initials of the name of the owner."
The officer agreed on direct order from Watanabe, who
confirmed Czar's directive.
Czar continued.
"Bob this officer must turn over all weapons he has on board
his launch and
cannot, under any circumstances, tell any one of that transfer until he
hears from you. We
also need any scuba gear he has on board."
Watanabe reinforced the request with another direct order to
his subordinate.
Czar opened Apollo's chart locker while Brown and Yoo
transferred three scuba tanks,
two M16's and a 12 gauge riot gun.
Czar unrolled the chart to the sound of the launch heading to
Lahaina and drew a circle
around the island of Kahoolawe.
He asked Ruth to fire the Yanmar, Yoo to weigh anchor and
Brown to raise the sails.
Czar instructed Ruth to set a course for Kahoolawe, lash the
wheel and return to the
salon with Brown and Yoo.
A signal tone sounded on the
weather channel as all hands gathered
around the salon's main table.
The weather bureau was now issuing a severe Kona storm warning
for all the Hawaiian
islands. The forecast advisory included 25-30 mile an hour winds with
gusts to 50 miles an
hour.
Czar ignored the forecast and Apollo's falling barometer.
Czar, his rage spread thin,
fought to hold his composure.
After a moment of thought he began.
"I think Milin is in the hands of Lester Collins, who I
suspect is responsible for
the series of murders on Maui."
Czar paused again and switched the ship to shore radio to
channel 22.
"Bob, you monitor the channel and let me know the translation
as soon as it comes
in. Ruth, I may be wrong about this and Milin may be safe on Maui and
if she is we will be
saving another girls' life. But for now we need to get to Kahoolawe
with all speed. We
stay off the radio with any English language as Collins could be
monitoring the marine
channels. We don't want to tip him off that we are heading for
Kahoolawe. I doubt that he
speaks Japanese so Bob will be the only one to use the radio.
The sea was becoming disgruntled with unlikely tricks of wind
but the good grace of the
sun remained.
CHAPTER SIXTY
THE WAVE
It was 4 a.m. Alaska time when the tsunami struck the coast of Alaska. Within seconds, Valdez Harbor was transformed into a rubble of splintered boats and docks bathed in a molasses of black undulating crude oil spewing from three capsized tankers that had been taking on oil at the Alaska pipe line terminal.
The city of Anchorage, no stranger to loss of life and massive destruction from earthquakes and tsunamis, lost much of its fishing fleets, harbors and waterfront as the tsunami wave roared up Turn Again Arm. The water and wreckage crushed homes and settlements. The surge of water lifted the Bird House from its already twisted foundation, and in a twinkling, the bar began slipping beneath the surface .
As the sea of debris swept onward
up Turn Again Basin, a single metal
container could be seen surfing just ahead of the onrushing wave. The
stenciled marking on
the side of the container read "Anchorage Sanitation Department." The
lid of the
bobbing dumpster slowly began to rise as it plunged forward.
Through the slightly opened lid, Doughboy saw his beloved Bird
House refuge sink from
sight.
Barely able to comprehend the chaotic scene outside his
dumpster, Doughboy knew
whatever was happening could be injurious to his health. The dumpster
began filling with
water as he gulped the last of his Yukon Jack, swearing on all that was
holy that if he
lived through this horror he would never drink Yukon Jack again. He was
white and shaken
like a dry Martini.
"But only God, if I live through this nightmare."
CHAPTER SIXTY ONE
COMPASS BEARING: KAHOOLAWE
Aboard Apollo, Czar directed
Brown and Yoo to rig a jack line from the
anchor cleat across the cabin roof of the salon, "figure eight and lock
loop the line
to a stern cleat."
The fast approaching storm could clear the decks of those
topside. The jack line would
serve as a stationary lifeline as each crew person attached their
safety harness tether
with a snatch block.
In the salon, Japanese could be heard on channel 22. The voice
used the initials
"A.D." identifying the owner of the Pequod with its home port being
Juneau,
Alaska. The second part of the transmission identified "M." as missing.
Ruth's anguish tore at everyone. They sat motionless, staring
at the chart and circle
around Kahoolawe.
The moment of despair vanished as a wave struck Apollo
athwartships, rolling the
trampoline over into the reverse windshield. The force of the water
shattered a portion of
the glass, swamping Apollo's radios in a burst of sparks and smoke.
Apollo was now without radio communication.
Thede stuffed two sail bags in the hole while Yoo went
topside, snapping his tether
onto the jack line, carrying a square of plywood and hammer and nails
to secure the breach
from the outside.
Czar, seemingly oblivious to the increasing wind and waves,
studied the chart and the
jagged coastline of Kahoolawe.
In the corner of the chart he wrote the initials "A.D." In so
doing, he
realized it must be the initials of Alvin Durant, Lester
Collins’ cabin mate on the
King Salmon Creek.
Czar knew Durant's remains were recovered near the cabin on
King Salmon Creek. For
Czar, this was confirmation of his suspicion that Lester Collins was at
the helm of Pequod
with Milin his unwilling, terrified captive.
A whip crack sound from the main mast signaled the loss of one
of the double head stay
wires. Czar bolted through the hatch and into the cockpit, followed by
Yoo and Brown, each
clipping onto the jack line as they fought to drop the mainsail.
Brown kicked off the brake lock as the sail dropped into the
lazy jacks, where the
three managed to wrap and tie the whipping sail. Czar loosed the jib
sheets while Brown
roller furled the head sail tight around the head stay.
Suddenly, the back stay on the mizzen mast parted and the wind
popped the starboard
remaining standing rigging.
The heavy aluminum mizzen mast crashed across the
cockpit in a maze of canvas and
wire.
The starboard railing gave way under the weight of the mast,
which slowly slipped over
board into the rising waves.
A single wire held the mizzen mast against Apollo's starboard
hull. The continuing
train of waves began a battering ram effect of slamming the mast into
Apollo's starboard
hull.
Czar knew it was only a matter of time before the mast rammed
through the hull, making
Apollo just so much wood and fiberglass debris. Motioning to Brown to
take the wheel, Czar
grasped a shroud and unclipped from the jack line and started below to
be met by Ruth, who
had seen the mast fall.
Ruth handed Czar the bolt cutters .
Back on deck, Czar cut away the remaining rigging holding the
mizzen mast and watched
as it slowly sank from sight. He could see water arcing through the air
from the starboard
hull and knew the automatic bilge pump had kicked on. That could only
mean that the
starboard hull was taking on water.
Czar could barely be heard over the roar of crashing waves and
howling winds, but with
hand signals directed Yoo and Brown to "hank" a storm jib on the
remaining head
stay and secure the luff to a pad eye at the base of the main mast.
Managing to keep the boat into the wind with a wide open
Yanmar and the now board flat
storm jib secured in place, Czar eased Apollo back on course for
Kahoolawe, lashing the
wheel with preventer lines .
With Apollo locked on course, all hands went below and
collapsed in exhaustion in the
main salon.
Broadcasting from Honolulu, the U.S. Coast Guard issued a
"Notice to
Mariners" on the standby channel 16, advising all ships in Hawaiian
waters to stand
clear of Kahoolawe. The Navy was scheduled to shell the island that
evening.
With the knot meter reading eight knots, they would be
offshore Kahoolawe in about an
hour. Czar began to devise a plan to land on the island, realizing it
would be impossible
to anchor and take the dinghy ashore.
They would individually have to swim from Apollo to the
Kahoolawe. The odds of making
it were remote.
Czar knew if they did make it ashore, finding Milin would be
close to impossible and
saving her or finding her alive would be a long shot. No matter what,
to a man and one
valiant woman, they would give their lives trying.
With Apollo's radios dead, no one aboard the storm tossed boat
could know that the U.S.
Navy was an hour away and would soon be showering Kahoolawe with high
explosives.
No one knew that a record breaking tsunami was only an hour
away.
CHAPTER SIXTY TWO
MASTER MARINER
As freezing water filled
Doughboy's wallowing dumpster, he noticed a
large white object 100 yards to his right. At first he thought it was a
small iceberg but
quickly discerned that it was not an iceberg but a large yacht with
shredded dock lines.
He could see the lettering Perini Navi on the side of the
vessel and as the stern came
into view, the words Puerto Bello. The yacht appeared to be without
steerage and looked to
be more than 100 feet long and in Bristol condition with fluttering,
snapping flags on the
radar arch.
Without warning, Doughboy's dumpster and the magnificent yacht
went aground in a field
of fireweed.
As the water began to recede back into Turn Again Arm,
Doughboy vaulted from the
dumpster. Dropping to his knees, he thanked God for sparing his life.
Doughboy was shivering and disoriented at his good fortune,
which was to get even
better.
The motor yacht loomed before him, slightly listing to port
but high aground.
Stumbling through the brilliant red fireweed nearer the yacht,
Doughboy heard the hum
of a diesel engine.
Slogging toward the yacht, he surmised he was about 50 miles
from any highway and a
very long way from the normal water levels of Turn Again Arm.
Doughboy began to shake, partly because of his incredible
"hang ten" dumpster
surfing experience but mostly because he had not had a drink in hours.
He knew his only shelter for miles would be the motor yacht,
assuming its occupants
would allow him to board.
Close to the stern of the yacht, Doughboy noticed a large
cleat attached to one of the
vessels’ dock lines.
The cleat had been forge stamped with the lettering "Anchorage
Docks".
Doughboy suspected the boat had been swept from the Anchorage
Shipyards and carried
into Turn Again Arm.
He inched up one of two circular steps molded into the stern
of the vessel. They led to
an open aft deck sporting two fighting chairs flanked by two racks of
big game fishing
rods and reels.
On the starboard side was a bait well brimming with fish.
Doughboy heard what he decided was the ship's generator
running.
He knocked on one of two large teak doors leading to the
interior of the vessel. With
no response, Doughboy cautiously opened the doors, surprised to find
them unlocked, and
moved forward into a world of opulence and luxury, at once overwhelming
to a man whose
previous residence was a garbage dumpster.
Doughboy moved forward in a state of wonder down a lighted
spiral staircase toward the
sound of the running generator, which he located down a second flight
of stairs and into a
large aft cabin marked "Engine Room."
Looking aft and to port, Doughboy spied a Caterpillar
generator with a large fresh
water cooled radiator. The gauges included oil pressure, voltage and a
fuel gauge, which
read "full." Another large round gauge indicated tankage at 15.000
gallons.
Doughboy's new home was not only elegant and grand it was
fully electrified and would
probably stay that way for some time.
Doughboy began a methodical, slightly unsteady and
increasingly thirsty tour of the
yacht, mouth wide as he passed through one luxurious state room after
another and into a
grand library. Then he went through two salons and a huge fully
equipped galley replete
with stainless steel appliances and cabinetry.
Inspecting two large refrigerators, Doughboy discovered a lush
larder of fine foods and
gourmet treats from all over the world.
Most stunning of all was the ship's liquor locker, which was
the size of a walk in
closet. It contained every conceivable brand of vintage wines,
champagne, Russian vodka
and case upon case of German and Mexican beer.
Doughboy stood transfixed inside the liquor locker, staring at
the seemingly endless
supply of spirits. Then he remembered his vow to God. Doughboy could
not find one bottle
of Yukon Jack in the locker and thus with a tremendous sigh of relief
and vindication,
concluded that his vow had only mentioned Yukon Jack therefore it was
reasonable that he
would abstain from that brand while sampling all that was before him.
Reaching for a bottle of Grand Marnier, he filled a crystal
tumbler and continued his
tour, this time up steps toward the wheel house salon, which contained
all the
appointments of a small palace along with a myriad of electronic
instrumentation.
The wheel house contained two large captain's chairs, which
looked like barber chairs,
and a horseshoe shaped settee facing a large screen television set.
From there, Doughboy
climbed another set of stairs onto the vessel's fly bridge, where there
was a duplication
of all the electronics in the wheel house with a less formal
atmosphere. There was a
jacuzzi aft that was running, several chaise lounges and a deck that
was covered with
artificial grass for a small miniature golf course complete with holes.
There was a wet
bar with another large assortment of spirits.
Doughboy climbed into the helmsman's chair and looked down
onto the fore deck and bow
and then beyond at his own personal sea of waving fireweed.
Taking a sip of Grand Marnier, his little finger extended,
Doughboy, the Grand
Mariner realized that being on a yacht on a hillside plateau in Alaska
was confusing as
hell. It was at this moment he concluded the lack of money was the root
of all evil. He
could no longer afford to be poor.
A moose standing in a tree line nearby stared at the yacht and
its captain.
If the animal’s intellect would have permitted, it
too would have been confused at
the scene before it.
CHAPTER SIXTY THREE
SWIMMING
The Kona winds continued to blow from the south
gusting to 55 knots, driving a
continuous line of waves into Apollo, which was now streaming a
constant flow of water
from her scuppers and an intermittent stream of water from the
starboard bilge pump.
The Kona storm was a marriage of a low pressure system with a
cold front and gale force
winds were afoot.
The bilge pump cycled on for five minutes and then stopped for
40 seconds before
recycling on again.
This on and off sequence told Czar that the volume of water
entering the starboard hull
was less than the capacity of the pump and that meant the crew of
Apollo were in no
immediate danger of sinking unless the bilge pump quit, or worse, the
batteries failed.
The crew of Apollo could barely hear Czar over the
din of crashing waves, howling
winds ripping at the rigging and the unnerving creaking and snap of
Apollo's hulls as
fiberglass and wood bulkheads ground at one another.
A low moan was heard coming from outside Apollo. Opening the
hatch in a shower of
water, Czar soon determined that the moaning sound was coming from
sirens on Maui, Molokai
and Lanai. Outside visibility was down to no more than 20 feet and the
black sky was
ripped by both sheet and bolt lightning. The moaning sound reached a
high wail and then
sank back to a low moan as Czar dropped back into the main cabin.
Returning to his seat, Czar calmly identified the wailing moan
as being a tsunami
warning. After a moment he began speaking in unemotional low tones.
"We have to believe that Milin is still alive, that she's on
Kahoolawe. It will be
impossible for us to anchor Apollo and take the Zodiac on shore in
these waves and winds.
The only solution I see to is to use the scuba tanks and swim.
“Ruth, you and Yoo are in command of Apollo from now
on. Yoo will handle the lines
and storm jib and eventually the sea anchor. Ruth, you will have to
keep the Yanmar
running to maintain steerage when tacking and to keep the batteries
charged so the
starboard bilge pump continues running."
The sudden hissing sound outside Apollo was the
precursor of death most certain, an
evil sound dreaded by sailors. A big rogue wave was coming at Apollo
but Czar continued
talking pausing only to brace himself against a bulkhead.
Apollo rolled broadside,
showering the salon with the contents of a port locker full of dishes
and silverware.
The Yanmar began sputtering as the wave overwhelmed the
scuppers. The weight of the
water held Apollo's stern low with little free board left.
The crew sat in dread of the next rogue wave but none came.
The scuppers drained the cockpit and the Yanmar began humming
again. The main hatch was
partially buckled by the weight of the wave but Watanabe managed to
brace the hatch with a
fish gaff wedged on the top step and under the center line of the
hatch. The center hull
bilge pump was now running but only for a few minutes, confirming that
the hull had not
been penetrated.
Czar moved the parallel ruler across the table and
pointed at the chart of
Kahoolawe, drawing an X at the tip of the windward side of the island,
followed by a
second X at the midway point and a third X at the tip of the lee end of
the island.
"Ruth, you'll have to make three tacks. On the first tack, you
should get in close
to a depth of no more than 100 feet or until you can hear the surf. At
that point, swing
Apollo into the wind and I'll leave Apollo with one of the scuba tanks."
Czar continued.
" It should be calm ten feet under the water, with only the
ocean surface being
chaos.
“Once I leave Apollo you'll have to make a second
tack and hit the second X about
the midway point of Kahoolawe. OK, sweetheart?
“Bob, you take the second tank and swim ashore. On
the third and final tack, Thede
will drop over the side and swim ashore. After the last tack, you must
head for deep water
at least 2000 feet between Kahoolawe and the Pai Lolo channel. I have
no idea when this
tsunami will hit Hawaii and no idea how strong it is. In deep water you
should be safe as
tsunamis are only a threat in shallow water or near a land mass. Once
in the deep , Yoo
will have to deploy the sea anchor. This will be difficult with the
storm but it should
hold Apollo not far from Kahoolawe.
“When the storm passes, bring Apollo abreast of
Kahoolawe and look for us."
Czar motioned toward the weapons and directed both Bob and
Thede to "take an M16,
wrap it in plastic, separately wrap the ammunition in plastic and stow
it all in two sail
bags each.
“Each bag should be attached to the tether
on your safety harness and towed
behind you as you swim toward the island."
Czar's words were spoken in a monotone that held the gravity
and danger of their course
of action.
Ruth and Yoo silently gathered foul weather slickers,taking up
their position in the
cockpit waiting for Czar to complete his preparation of scuba gear.
Wrapping the equalizer
in plastic, Czar shoved it inside the zipper front of his wet suit
vest. He checked the
chart and called up to the cockpit to set a course 10 degrees to port
"and hold the
course."
Below deck, Watanabe and Brown finished wrapping
their weapons in plastic and test
blowing the scuba regulators.
Czar placed the bang stick and Apollo's first aid kit inside
the remaining sail bag
after wrapping the kit in plastic.
Attaching the sail bag to his safety harness tether, he turned
to Watanabe and Brown.
" Guys, Kahoolawe is only about eleven miles long. If Ruth can
put us near the
surf line on each tack we should be about two and a half miles apart
once we are on shore.
We'll move inland about two miles, then join up at Mount Moaulaiki. At
1,400 feet high
it's going to be a rough climb. If we don't make contact with Milin and
her abductor,
we'll move further inland another two miles and repeat the process. We
repeat the process
back and forth until we find Milin."
The three men had climbed Mount Moaulaiki as
schoolmates years before, trekking to
the summit of the north face where they each sat in the "Navigators
Chair." The
chair was a polished lava rock that resembled a large throne .
According to Hawaiian lore, ancient Hawaiians had gathered on
that plateau to learn the
art of celestial navigation.
Ruth struck the main hatch with the boat hook as Yoo lowered
his head below.
"We can hear the surf,” Yoo announced.
“Apollo is in about seventy five
feet of water."
Ruth kept moving, telling herself not to think about Milin.
If she thought about Milin she knew she would be useless to
her and the operation at
hand. Ruth’s mindset was clear and simple. If the men failed
to reach the island, she
would beach Apollo on Kahoolawe, search out the monster herself and
then kill him.
Below deck, Czar embraced Watanabe, Brown and Yoo,
held Ruth for minutes, eventually
parting. He moved up the steps into the cockpit. Brown passed up the
scuba tank while Yoo
supported the heavy aluminum cylinder.
Czar strapped in. Attaching the safety harness tether to the
sail bag containing the
first aid kit and bang stick, he kissed Ruth and said "I love you." He
cleared
the stern rail, dropping into the waves.
The sound of the howling wind and bone jarring movement on
Apollo's deck was replaced
with an all encompassing silence except for the sound of the scuba tank
regulator
releasing periodic infusions of air into Czar's face mask. Czar rose to
the surface to get
his bearings to the sound of the raging storm and then jack-knifed and
dove to 15 feet
into a black ocean lighted by the sheet and bolt lightning. With the
strobe effect of
brilliant lighting, Czar could see clearly to 50 feet. The colors of
the coral were
crystallized with each flash. He passed ballast stones likely from a
long lost square
rigged whaler. Czar felt as though he was suspended in the entire
universe with no center
and no edge.
Czar swam forward trailing the sail bag. Twenty minutes later,
he rolled to one side
and turned to check on his trailing sail bag when he received a hard
bump on his right
shoulder delivered with such force his face mask was knocked off,
dislodging his air hose.
His eyes stinging from salt water, Czar saw a large distorted
face with no ears or hair
and worse yet the face had no nose except for two small holes just
below the bulging eyes.
Czar felt his heart pounding.
In a rush of panic as he frantically dove down into the inky
blackness, swallowing salt
water as he descended.
Four kicks into the dive he realized he had just made contact
with a curious monk seal.
Replacing the mask over his face, he blew into it, clearing the water
then continued his
harrowing swim toward the wave tossed shoreline of Kahoolawe.
The electric sky flashed bright,
revealing a long black delta shaped
object just ahead of the surf line, which Czar quickly determined was a
shoal draft keel.
Nearing the keel, Czar made out the outline of the bottom of a sailboat
lifting and
plunging in the waves.
He swam to the boat's long rusty mooring chain that was
attached to a train wheel
partially in concretion with the coral. The chain led to a
mooring ball with a
messenger line attached to the bullock on the vessel's bow.
A single wave swept Czar past the sailboat toward its stern,
where he could see the
vessels name: Pequod.
Just before the wave rolled over him, Czar had seen a dim
light in the boat’s
foreboding cabin.
Under water, Czar swam back to the chain and waited for
another wave to lift him even
with the boat's handrail. The wave came, catapulting him from the chain
like flotsam,
depositing him just aft of the bowsprit in the center of the pitching
deck. Unsnapping his
tether line, he secured the sail bag to the anchor windlass and moved
stealthily along the
deck toward the cockpit, grasping the cabin roof hand holds, fighting
to hold his balance.
Once in the cockpit, Czar unclipped the scuba tank, wedging it
between the steering
pedestal and cockpit table.
Gently placing the bang stick on the floor of the cockpit, he
was aware his entry into
the interior of the vessel could be the difference between Milin's
death or rescue. He
gently moved the hatch forward to determine if it was locked. It was
not.
Removing the equalizer from his wet suit, Czar carefully
unwrapped the plastic, placing
it back inside the suit.
Slipping the safety off, he took a deep breath.
In one movement, Czar shoved the hatch open and dropped into
Pequod's main cabin,
moving the equalizer quickly fore and aft as he searched for movement
of any kind.
Momentarily sickened by the putrid stench of gangrene, rotten
garbage and excrement, he
fought the urge to vomit as he moved toward the V berth.
An oil lantern swung from its gimbaled base, casting fleeting
shadows.
Czar kicked open the door to the head, which obviously had
stopped functioning as
evidenced by the feces dripping from the commode. The walls were
smeared with waste, the
floor of the head was piled high with fetid tissues.
Czar now moved toward the closed door of the aft cabin and
paused.
Taking a series of deep breaths, he screamed "Milin, get down
on the floor!!"
Shouldering the door open, he leveled the .45 head high into
the dark interior. The
cabin was empty except for two mounds of bloody bandages crawling with
maggots and several
overflowing garbage bags.
Back in the main cabin, Czar found a torn and stained photo of
Cameron Collins held by
a thumb tack along with a necklace with a medal, a St. Christopher's'
medal. Czar was
overwhelmed with despair and fear for Milin.
Trembling, he studied the picture in that foul, wretched
cabin. Then he saw two eyes
peering at him from behind a louvered hanging locker.
Czar wheeled around and to the side, grasping the locker door,
ripping it from its
hinges.
The eyes were those of Dr. Robert Morris. The doctor's head
had been wedged between two
shelves of the locker.
Czar staggered backwards, managing to reach the hatch, gulping
air and saltwater
blowing across the Pequod.
He remained half in the cockpit for a full minute before he
could return to the hideous
stench of the main cabin, where he removed the head, carefully placing
it in the cockpit.
Lifting the bang stick from the floor of the cockpit, he went
below one more time.
Cocking the bang stick, Czar jammed the barrel tip into the
side of the starboard hull
just below the water line and pulled the trigger.
The blast tore a fist sized hole two strakes up from the keel,
which began its
gravitational pull to the ocean floor.
Pausing for a last look around the salon, he spotted a manual
desalinator lying on the
vessel’s chart table.
Czar flung the device out the starboard porthole.
"Lester," he thought, "now you have no means of obtaining
fresh water
and your boat is sinking fast. If I make it to Kahoolawe and you hurt
Milin, you’re a
dead man. If you don't hurt Milin, you’re a dead man."
Czar stepped past the geyser of water erupting in the main
cabin and returned to the
cockpit, where he carried the head of Dr. Morris to the bow.
Once on the bow, he placed the head and bang stick in the sail
bag and returned to the
cockpit, strapping on his scuba tank.
Before leaving the vessel's interior, Czar removed a pair of
binoculars lying on the
nav station desk.
Entering the cockpit, he filled his lungs with fresh air,
dropped the binoculars in his
sail bag in case they might be of use once on Kahoolawe. He noticed the
binoculars’
strap had been cut in half.
Pequod was sinking fast as Czar clipped the safety harness
tether back on the sail bag
and then rode the sinking bowsprit down toward the coral bed below,
letting go to resume
his swim at 20 feet in depth.
Confident that his quarry would never leave Kahoolawe with his
boat on the ocean floor,
Czar stopped to surface.
The thunder was deafening as he scanned the rolling surf line
some 50 yards away. The
lightning revealed rollers topping 30 feet crashing onto the sand beach.
Czar swam to the wave train and waited for the right wave to
ride ashore. In 20
minutes, Czar selected the best "curl" and caught the front of the wave
just
ahead of its crest.
The wave broke as it hit the beach, sending Czar in a
bruising, cart wheeling tumble
across the sand.
His scuba tank broke free, spinning into a coral outcropping,
where the regulator
snapped off in a shriek of escaping air.
Releasing his safety harness, Czar swiftly moved into a grove
of palm trees almost
horizontal from the Kona winds.
He knew he had to reach higher ground as another wave crashed
behind him carrying him
past the palm trees to a stand of Keawe trees. Sail bag dragging
behind, Czar made it onto
the slope of a red volcanic hillside.
He was ashore.
CHAPTER SIXTY FOUR
LOAD AND STAND BY
Naval officer Bryce Withers,
sitting in the fire director's glass
crow’s nest on the lead destroyer of a three destroyer
flotilla, was advised by the
bridge that the gunnery run on Kahoolawe would proceed as scheduled
despite the Kona storm
and the tsunami warning.
The rationale from Pearl Harbor command was that the heavy
weather target practice was
necessary and that the three destroyers were in deep enough water to
negate any effects of
the tsunami, no matter its size.
Withers checked with the gun crews and confirmed that all was
ready. He then
individually selected the controls for each gun mount, raising and
lowering and
horizontally rotating each mount.
With each system operating smoothly, Withers made a series of
notations in his log then
radioed the crews.
"Load and stand by."
Setting the fuses for the first salvo, he raised the starboard
cannons ten degrees
above level, which would send the first salvo along the beach line of
Kahoolawe some
13,000 yards distance.
The first projectiles would strike the beaches as he raised
the cannons an additional
10 degrees sending the second salvo a half mile inshore with the third
salvo to strike the
island half way to the summit of Kahoolawe.
The following destroyers would repeat the sequence as they
came abreast within striking
distance.
As the third destroyer fired its ordinance, Withers’
destroyer would be halfway
through its turn, ready to fire its port cannons on the return pass.
Each run would include five- and three inch cannon and 40 and
20 millimeter guns.
Withers checked the gyro that would compensate for the
vessel’s pitch and roll as
well as caster and camber, keeping the guns on target.
The repeater radar scope in front of Withers clearly provided
a sharp outline of
Kahoolawe, despite the blinding rain and ocean spray.
CHAPTER SIXTY FIVE
THE SEVERED LEG
Apollo was in 70 feet of water as Ruth spun the wheel
to port while holding the
throttle wide open. The storm jib snapped over to port. Apollo began
clawing her way from
the crashing surf astern and starboard 100 yards away.
Watanabe embraced those remaining on board, threw his sail bag
off the stern and leaped
in after it.
Clenching his rubber mouthpiece in his teeth, he dove down
into a black liquid silence
punctuated by flashes of light and pounding surf.
In a steady Australian crawl, Watanabe was soon in the trough
of waves moving inshore.
Closer in, Watanabe shuddered at the sight before him. The
surf was taking him directly
toward large lava boulders and exposed coral heads.
Locked in the towering surf, he could do nothing but wait for
the impact.
Three waves from the rocks, Watanabe swam toward a second
wave, hoping to ride the back
of the column of water over the rocks, but the back current between the
waves pulled him
onto the crest of a following wave, engulfing him in a liquid hell of
swirling water.
At the crest of the wave a flash of lightning revealed a
jagged lava boulder dead
ahead.
There was another flash of lightning followed by searing pain.
Then darkness.
Barely able to see in the driving rain, Czar moved
inland over the red muddy soil.
Coming up short at the sight of dinghy tied to a wind bent palm tree,
he drew the
equalizer.
Approaching the dinghy, he looked from side to side in
anticipation of a movement but
none came. The dinghy was half full of water, which told Czar it had
been there for about
an hour at the rate of rainfall.
The dinghy was of down easter design with heavy lap strake
planking.
On its transom sat a Seagull outboard, an ancient motor
developed during WWII. The hull
of the dinghy bore signs of dry rot; its chines were laden with
barnacles.
As Czar kicked the side of the dinghy, the spongy wood gave
way. Three more short kicks
opened a large hole.
Czar moved to the rear of the boat and ripped the magneto
wires from the outboard.
Satisfied, he waited for a flash of lightning to show the
interior of Kahoolawe.
With the flash, Czar moved toward the island's slopes
He did not see the small severed leg of a child a few paces to
his right as he broke
into a crouching run.
The leg was partially covered with mud and the tiny foot bore
a black patent leather
shoe.
With Apollo approaching Kahoolawe on the final tack,
the Yanmar suddenly coughed.
Thede Brown, sitting on the transom steps inside the taffrail, could
see the Zodiac
capsize as its painter became banjo string tight from the stern cleat
to beneath Apollo's
center hull.
Brown, grasping the taffrail, managed to cut the painter
between the cleat and what he
knew to be a line wrapped prop. The capsized Zodiac was trailing Apollo
with the Tohatsu
outboard prop spinning in the raging wind.
The Yanmar sputtered as the prop strangled to an abrupt stop,
forcing Apollo's main
engine to die.
At the wheel, Ruth was aware the starboard bilge pump would
drain the batteries in
short order and if that happened, all would be lost.
She screamed over the howling wind for Thede to "go!" and
Brown jumped from
the stern.
With Yoo's help, Ruth managed to force the jammed gear shift
into neutral. Repeated
attempts to start the engine failed. Ruth switched off the starboard
bilge pump, freeing
up 10 amps and held the start button down.
The Yanmar caught on the fourth revolution with a backfire and
cloud of smoke. The
smoke activated the halon fire extinguisher system in the engine
compartment. The intake
of halon in the carburetor threatened to stop the engine again.
Yoo opened the engine hatch after the onrushing waves cleared
the decks, automatically
closing the hatch in anticipation of the next wave.
The faltering engine began to miraculously recover.
With the voltmeter showing a steady charge, Ruth switched on
the starboard bilge pump
and set a course toward the Pai Lolo Channel and deep water.
With Yoo exhausted and slumped in the cockpit, Ruth's arms and
hands ached with fatigue
from holding Apollo on course. Her fingers were locked on the steering
wheel, her mind
locked on Milin somewhere on that cursed island of Kahoolawe.
"Goddamn you, Lester Collins," she screamed, a vengeful fire
deep in her
heart.
Watanabe became aware of a
flashing light and at first thought it was a
police car or maybe an ambulance.
As his mind began to clear, he realized it was lightning.
Sitting up, he felt a jolting
pain in his left ankle and with another bolt of lightning, he could see
his foot was at a
right angle to his leg.
Choking on a mouthful of rain water, he lay back on the rocks.
His ankle was broken. He knew for a certain he would have to
crawl to higher ground or
be pulled back into the ocean by the waves.
Screaming in pain, he made his way over the rocks, eventually
falling in a grove of
nearly horizontal Keawe trees.
The pain was like a whetted knife, so intense he considered
remaining among the trees
until the storm passed.
Pulling on his safety harness tether, he brought the sail bag
into view.
Ensnared in the sail bag handles was a thick Keawe branch. The
branch was shaped like a
crutch with a fork at one end of the branch. With this omen, Watanabe
knew he had to make
it to the rendezvous on Mount Moaulaiki.
He would be late but he would be there, he pledged to himself
as he struggled to stand.
Waves were more violent smashing into the jagged lava
outcroppings of Kahoolawee.
The lava splitting the waves with ease winning the continuous
onslaught. The lava
dominated the waves as it had for centuries but in time the victories
would be in vain as
the waves would eventually win the battle.
CHAPTER SIXTY SIX
THREE HUNDRED SOULS
There were few lights burning on
the Hawaiian island of Niihau as not
one but three tsunami tidal waves in close procession struck the tiny
island, obliterating
beach homes, sweeping 300 souls inland, where they perished beneath
tons of mud and
debris. Ignoring the warning sirens, pleas from worried relatives and
officials to leave
their homes, they had chosen their fate.
The same waves hit Oahu, inundating Waikiki Beach and flooding
much of Honolulu and its
suburbs.
Authorities had to force residents in low lying areas to leave
their homes. The result
was a handful of fatalities but widespread damage.
Large buildings and small were destroyed in Honolulu. One
dilapidated little sidewalk
stand was the first obliterated in the onslaught. The only thing left
was the stand's
pathetic hand written sign: "Westphalenger's Papers, Pens &
Pencils."
The three waves were now just minutes from Maui, Molokai,
Lanai and the chain's lowest
lying and least protected island: Kahoolawe.
CHAPTER SIXTY SEVEN
PAILOLO CHANNEL
With his scuba tank down to a few minutes of
remaining air, Thede Brown caught a
perfect storm wave rolling toward Kahoolawe and surfed 50 yards to a
stand-up landing in
soft sand. Turning, he began hauling his tethered sail bag up to the
beach when he beheld,
in a flash of lightning, the biggest wave of his life.
It was horizon long in a continuous onrushing white line no
more than a quarter of a
mile away. Two more waves were behind it.
Brown made a head long run toward higher ground, gasping for
breath with each
inhalation of air and rain.
Aboard Apollo, Phuc Yoo had just deployed the sea
anchor, a 32 foot diameter
"T" Gore" military parachute, when he saw three gigantic walls of water
closing fast on Apollo's battered hulls.
As the chute began to mushroom with water Yoo shackled the
anchor chain and rode to the
chute's risers and harness, tying off the bitter end to the bow's
bullard.
Crawling along the deck he followed the jack line into the
cockpit where Ruth was
locking and lashing the wheel in order to hold the rudder on Apollo's
center line.
Ruth and Yoo slammed the hatch shut and lay on the salon floor
as Apollo was pulled up
the face of the first wave. Near the crest of the wave, the cantenary
of the rode whipped
taught, forcing Apollo's bow down. The tri hulls hung for a moment on
the wave crest
before beginning a free fall down the back of the wave into a trough
towered over by the
second wave. The strain on the chute, risers, rode and fore deck
bullard neared the
breaking point. Apollo began lifting up the face of the second wave as
the vessel turned
broadside, her stern skidding sideways.
The combination of Apollo's position, wind and wave invited a
capsize if the wind got
under an outer hull.
Ruth and Yoo could feel the water rising from the floor,
soaking their clothing as
Apollo's starboard hull lifted from the water followed by the center
hull. Apollo was now
suspended in the air with only the port hull in the water.
Every starboard locker below opened, spilling contents into
the main cabin and port
side wall in a crescendo of debris.
When Czar purchased Apollo, he
had installed four inch fiber glass
tubes the full length of the inside chines in both out hulls. He then
installed through
hull fittings with flopper valves that let sea water into the tubes.
The water filled
tubes were at zero gravity when the hulls were in the water but if one
lifted out of the
water, the flopper valves would close, trapping the water. The result
was a massive
gravitational pull downward with the weight of the water keeping the
vessel from
capsizing.
That downward force on the outer hull slowly brought Apollo
down to an even keel as she
spun sickenly across the back of the second wave.
The interior of Apollo's salon was in disarray as Yoo and Ruth
braced for the third
wave. Apollo began to lift skyward again. Ruth heard the Yanmar still
running. A flash of
lightning showed the voltmeter was charging. Hearing all three bilge
pumps running in the
port and starboard hulls and not the center hull, Ruth was elated.
Her elation evaporated when she found the wheel spinning
freely with no steerage back
in the cockpit.
Yoo went below to discover the steering cables had broken free
of the rudder post
quadrant. The rudder post was glassed into the bottom of the hull. The
top extended up and
through the transom at the rear of the cockpit.
Ruth quickly snapped on the emergency tiller on top of the
rudder post and slowly
brought Apollo back on a return course to Kahoolawe, powered only by
the storm sail.
Yoo slumped down in the cockpit only to to freeze at the sight
of three torpedoes,
trailing tails of luminous plankton, running straight and true in an
even spread heading
toward Apollo. A second before impact the projectiles rocketed into the
air across the bow
in gleeful squeaks as three dolphins began surfing the bow
wave as if in escort of
this desperate journey.
A good omen Yoo thought.
CHAPTER SIXTY EIGHT
THE SLOPES OF MOAULAIKI
A mile inland, on the muddy slopes of Moaulaiki, Nick
Czar paused in the driving
rain to catch his breath.
He sank on the remains of a shattered palm tree, his mind
filled with dread for Milin,
when he saw a series of red flashes coming from the ocean a mile off
Kahoolawe's windward
shore.
"What in God's name is that?" he wondered.
In his crow’s nest, Bryce Withers looked through his scope. The sweep of the radar interface provided a clear visual view of Kahoolawe. The ship's cannon responded as Withers pressed down on the fire button, sending 32 five inch shells toward the island's beaches. The muzzle velocity of the shells were 2,650 per second. The projectiles would strike the island before the smoke cleared the barrels and well before the sound of the cannons reached Kahoolawe.
Czar continued running, puzzled
by the strange red flashes he had seen,
when inexplicably the shoreline below him seemed to turn into writhing
clouds of yellow
and red. The ground began to shake.
Sheet lightning flickered across the sky, providing a glimpse
of the black clouds and
orange smoke rising skyward.
Czar was still confounded by what he was seeing until the
sound of the cannon fire made
its way up the slopes within his hearing. Seeing more red flashes out
to sea, Czar
realized the Navy was shelling Kahoolawe.
Vividly aware that the ships involved in the assault would
begin walking the shells up
the slopes of the island, Czar knew in a few minutes the shells would
come raining down on
his position.
He resumed his run in what had become a numbing world of sight
and sound with the low
moan and high pitch wail of the tsunami warning sirens from Maui,
Molokai and Lanai, the
deafening thunderclaps, bolt and sheet lightning, red flashes on the
ocean and exploding
shells, all in an envelope of the peppery smell of burnt cordite
.
Thede Brown heard the naval guns but was more concerned about
the tsunami waves.
He was getting closer to Navigators Rock, despite the mud and
occasional collision with
a thorny Keawe tree.
The waves slammed into the shore below him in quick
succession, but well below his
location.
Bob Watanabe heard the naval guns as he hobbled up the goat
trail. He had seen the
devastation that followed a naval shelling and could only hope Nick
Czar would be lucky
enough to make it to their meeting at Navigators Rock.
CHAPTER SIXTY NINE
THE SECOND RUN
Bryce Withers' destroyer had
turned, beginning its second run on
Kahoolawe as the remaining two destroyers finished their salvos,
preparing to come about.
Withers checked his maintenance log, reconfirming his 5.5 and three
inch guns were near
the end of their barrel life of 3,070 rounds on the last pass and knew
at the rate of 17
rounds per minute, the barrels would be removed when he arrived back at
Pearl Harbor to be
re rifled.
With his destroyer continuing on course, he thought of the
nightmare the goat
population of Kahoolawe would be subjected to as he raised all cannon
an additional 10
degrees.
CHAPTER SEVENTY
CURSING GOD
Czar tripped and fell over a Koa log, rolling forward
into a rain filled shell
crater created by previous bombardments.
Managing to slog his way up the mud covered sides of the
crater, he unzipped his wet
suit vest to find the equalizer covered with mud, the barrel jammed
full.
Placing the barrel of the gun in his mouth he sucked the mud
clear and spat it out.
To his left, partially buried in the mud, to his abject
horror, was the body of a small
child.
Czar slumped in the mud in anguish, waiting for another flash
of lightning to confirm
what he had seen.
With a multiple flash of sheet lightning, Czar ran to the
lifeless form, which was
missing a leg. Dropping beside the form, he recognized the black patent
leather shoe. He
pulled the form gently from the mud. The head was gone. In the ensuing
darkness, Czar
screamed toward the flashing sky, cursing God, himself and the universe.
In a wave of primal emotion he placed the barrel of the
equalizer in his mouth. He had
failed Milin. He had caused her death in pursuing Lester Collins. He
deserved to die there
and now beside his beloved Milin. The safety off, he squeezed the
trigger.
The three tsunami waves continued along both sides of
Kahoolawe, sweeping palm and
Keawe trees and debris in a rolling morass of flotsam. Watanabe
continued his slow
agonizing trek along the goat trail. As the rain abated, he spied Thede
on a trail above
him, sail bag in one hand, M16 in the other.
Between claps of thunder, Watanabe called out, causing Brown
to come up short, drop his
sail bag and shoulder the rifle. Sweeping the barrel from left to
right, Brown found
Watanabe dead center in his sights. Lowering the weapon, Brown could
see that Watanabe's
condition was not good.
Rushing to his side, Brown removed the barrel from Watanabe's
rifle stock and strapped
it to Watanabe's ankle and leg with his tether line. Satisfied with the
makeshift splint,
Brown hoisted Watanabe to his shoulders and continued an exhausting and
painful canter
toward Navigators Rock.
The hammer of the equalizer fell
but there was no muzzle blast, no
streak of fire, no spinning bullet.
Cursing the weapon for failing him for the first time, Nick
cleared the chamber,
jacking another round into the magazine when he noticed the tiny body
beside him was
bloodless and realized that it was not Milin but Milin's doll Minnie,
which she had taken
with her to Dr. Morris' house.
"Jesus Christ in heaven!" he screamed as he felt coursing
relief and mounting
resolve.
"I am coming Milin," he thought as he began running up the
muddy slopes that
lead toward Navigators Rock atop Mount Moaulaiki.
CHAPTER SEVENTY ONE
THE FIRST VOLLEY
Bryce Withers rotated the fore and aft gun mounts to
the port and adjusted the guns
upward 10 degrees, ordered the gun crews to load 15 pounds of
propellant per shell and
checked the recoil limits of 19 inches per barrel.
The radar sweep on his scope validated his chart overlay. He
hit the fire button. The
destroyer shuddered as the first volley of shells whistled toward the
slopes of Kahoolawe.
Czar didn't see the tell tale red
flashes on the ocean surface as he
neared the approaches to Navigators Rock.
He didn't hear a 5.5 shell hit at his feet. He was only aware
that he was suddenly
airborne at an ever increasing height.
Despite his dream-like state, he could feel his body falling
back toward the ground and
in a vague way knew the fall would kill him if he were not already
dead. He wasn't sure.
In the next instant, Czar was slowly descending into a brown liquid
world.
He instinctively began kicking toward the surface in what
seemed to be an endless
ascent. Breaking free of the water he gulped for air and found himself
in a world of
thunder and lightning, cannon fire, wailing sirens and the thick acrid
smell of burning
cordite.
At first he thought he must have been blown into the ocean,
then realized he was in the
middle of Sailor’s Hat Crater.
With his ears ringing and a severe headache, Czar suspected
that the shell that landed
at his feet was probably on a time delay fuse, which went off only
after the shell had
penetrated deep in the ground. That delay had placed a geyser of dirt
and debris between
him and the deadly shrapnel.
Czar checked his body to determine if he was missing any limbs
while visually searching
the surface of the water for any signs of blood. He swam to the
crater’s edge,
feeling his chest, discovering the equalizer was still wedged in his
wet suit. Climbing to
just below the crater's rim, he dodged another barrage of flying
shrapnel and debris.
The ear splitting sounds lasted another five minutes. Then,
except for the sirens,
silence ensued.
Sitting atop the rim between flashes of lightning Czar could
see the outline of Sailors
Hat Crater. He had seen the huge crater years before when he, Brown and
Watanabe had
sailed to Kahoolawe despite the island's reputation and Navy
restrictions.
That was two years after the Central Command at Pearl Harbor
decided to detonate the
world's largest non nuclear bomb on Kahoolawe. The Navy placed 500 tons
of TNT in the
ground and the explosion created the mini crater on which Czar groggily
rested. The rain
stopped and the wind quieted to 20 knots.
Czar resumed his run, knowing the lull in shelling was only
temporary.
CHAPTER SEVENTY TWO
BACK TO KAHOOLAWE
Ruth Von Stein and Phuc Yoo could
just see the outline of Kahoolawe on
the horizon and only in flashes of lightning as Apollo fought over the
waves, her bilge
pumps spewing water from the hulls. The time between the on cycle of
the pumps meant that
less water was entering Apollo and that was welcome news to Ruth and
Yoo, especially with
the rain stopped and the wind falling. They looked at each other,
exchanging wan smiles of
relief.
Apollo's storm jib was partially split and the Yanmar
continued a steady hum but with
increasing rise in temperature, which could only mean the intake port
was clogged or the
engine's water pump lost an impeller blade.
If the Yanmar quit, Ruth knew it would be a matter of minutes
before the batteries went
south, stopping the bilge pumps. She also knew if the storm jib blew
out in the periodic
high wind gusts, she would have to raise the main to its first reef
point and unfurl the
jib to where only a handkerchief of sail was exposed to the wind.
Yoo hack sawed through the remaining twisted railing crushed
by the falling mizzen mast
and shoved it overboard. Apollo was now a sloop, transformed from a
ketch with the loss of
the mizzen mast.
Apollo's taffrail log indicated a speed of four knots and
then, the storm jib blew out
with a loud "crack.”
CHAPTER SEVENTY THREE
PETER
The rain completely stopped when
Czar reached the plateau of Mount
Moaulaiki a half mile from Navigators Rock. He stopped abruptly on
seeing a very tall
figure approaching the lava rock sculptured Navigators Chair.
The figure carried what looked like a long shaft that could be
a machete. The figure
seemed to separate in half when a flash of lightning revealed his
companions Brown and
Watanabe, prompting Czar to return the equalizer to his wet suit vest.
"Did you see anything?" Czar shouted as he joined the two men.
Their response was negative, meaning they would have to
advance further toward the far
side of Kahoolawe and repeat the same windward to Leeward search.
Czar examined Watanabe's ankle, realizing he could no longer
walk and that his weight
would slow Brown's progress.
"Bob, you'll have to stay here buddy, while Thede and I
continue the search. No
matter how this will end, we will come back for you."
Watanabe agreed, embracing Czar and Brown when he noticed the
smell of cordite was now
intermingled with the sweet sickening smell of decaying flesh.
The three men froze, scanning the area for any movement,
silently cursing the seemingly
long periods of darkness between flashes of lightning.
Watanabe was the first to see what remained of Lester Collins,
standing on a mound of
red volcanic soil just below the three men, some thirty yards away.
With another moment of darkness, Watanabe touched Czar and
Brown and whispered
"it's him. He's standing about thirty yards from us at 11 o'clock."
In another flash of lightning, all three men could see the
lifeless body of Milin lying
prone at Lester Collins’ feet.
In the momentary darkness, they heard a hacking cough then a
high pitched laugh. In
unison, the three men brought their weapons to bear on that hideous
figure when again all
went dark.
Engulfed in blackness, Czar whispered "we can't miss this son
of a bitch. We have
to kill him and kill him now".
In another sheet of lightning, Navigators Rock was illuminated
as if in a lighted
arena.
Brown's M16 was on full automatic when he pulled the trigger
simultaneously with Czar
and Brown. The .38 police special and the equalizer were on target for
a head shot, the
M16 was sighted on a mid torso to head volley.
A series of loud cracks echoed across the plateau. The sound
was not gunfire but a
rapid series of thunderclaps. All three weapons had failed.
Cursing, Czar waited for another flash of lightning. When it
came, he fanned the hammer
of the .45 but to no avail. In that same flash of light, Watanabe
clicked through a
complete cylinder rotation on the .38, but it was useless. Brown's M16
was jammed with
mud, preventing him from clearing the magazine.
Watanabe sat helpless as Czar and Brown ran toward Collins,
who now held his machete
high in the air over his head and the prostrate body of little Milin.
In the next flash of light, Czar cleared the final cartridge,
jacking another round in
the chamber. He pulled the trigger and again like Peter, the equalizer
betrayed him yet
again.
CHAPTER SEVENTY FOUR
FIRE FOR EFFECT
Bryce Withers radioed the gun
mount crew abaft the beam and ordered a
single tracer shell be loaded before resuming another firing run. With
confirmation in his
earphones, he placed the palm of his hand over the fire button and
prepared to fire for
effect.
Looking in his scope, he saw a large wave followed by two
smaller ones converge from
both sides of Kahoolawe, heading straight for his destroyer. As the
waves filled his
scope, he braced for the impact, one hand on the console in front of
him, the other on the
fire button guard. The force of the wave rolled the destroyer 20
degrees to starboard and
halfway through that roll, Withers hand hit the fire button, sending
the 5.5 tracer shell
toward Kahoolawe.
As the second and third waves hit the destroyer, Withers was
tossed on the floor in the
fire control tower.
Wedged between the base of the console and the chair mount,
Withers remembered Pacific
Command’s advisory that the destroyers would be in deep
enough water to negate any
effects of a tidal wave. He thought of that single tracer round he had
accidentally fired
and guessed it would likely pass over Kahoolawe and land in the ocean
or hit the upper
most part of the island's spine.
The second and third destroyers in the flotilla were all
rolling back and forth, making
a second firing run impossible. The intercom in the fire control center
came to life with
the voice of the captain advising that the target practice was over.
CHAPTER SEVENTY FIVE
SOLAR PLEXUS PLUME & LOBOTOMY
The lightning over Kahoolawe was now non-stop,
providing a shadow less illumination
of Mount Moaulaiki and Navigators Rock.
Ten yards from the ravaged body of Lester Collins, Nick Czar
again sighted the
equalizer on the distorted face before him. The ear less head oozed
puss from its mouth.
Below the one remaining eye where a nose should have been was a thick
overlaying crust of
mucous, blood and decaying flesh. The stench was nearly paralyzing.
The machete was falling in an arc toward Milin.
Brown and Czar both screamed "No! NO!"
The hammer fell on the equalizer's firing pin. The .45 caliber
slug erupted from the
barrel, kicking Czar's right hand in an upward recoil.
In the split second that followed, the torso of Lester Collins
erupted at the solar
plexus in a horizontal plume of spinning ribs, shredded flesh and
blood. In that frozen
moment, Czar could look through the gapping hole in that evil form and
see in the far
distance a destroyer with a wisp of smoke hanging above it. The gaping
hole in that
monstrous body was 5.5 inches in diameter.
At that same moment, the .45 slug spun out the back of Collins
skull in a lobotomy of
bone fragments and brain matter.
With the remains of Lester Collins falling to the ground,
Czar, Watanabe and Brown
screamed in relief, knowing that it was over now and forever.
The 5.5 tracer shell exploded on a hill behind them in a multi
colored burst of
phosphorus and magnesium as if in celebration of their elation.
Kneeling at Milin's side, Czar held her tiny arm to discover
that her pulse was strong.
Watanabe could find no serious injury on her body absent minor
contusions and abrasions.
Milin did not respond to verbal promptings. Czar suspected she
had fainted or was in
shock and thanked God for her momentary oblivion.
A ground mist began rising as Brown and Czar lifted
Milin from the mud, placing her
in Brown's sail bag, carefully zipping the bag to just under her chin.
The makeshift
sleeping bag was then placed on Watanabe's lap.
As Watanabe held Milin to his chest, Czar and Brown formed a
wrist to hand lock
creating a seat for Watanabe.
With Watanabe suspended between them, Czar and Brown retraced
the path Czar had taken,
ignoring the twisted pile of flesh nearby.
For 45 minutes, they continued down the path, stopping only in
moments of darkness,
then resuming their half walk, half run back toward the beach. They
stopped near the
wooden dinghy Czar had disabled to rest when the next flash of
lightning provided a view
of the ocean and a sailboat approaching Kahoolawe. The three recognized
the tri hulls of
Apollo beating through the waves.
Czar removed the Seagull outboard from the dinghy transom,
uncapping the gasoline tank.
After emptying the gasoline inside the hull of the dinghy, Czar placed
the muzzle of the
equalizer inches from the fuel and fired. The flash of flames from the
barrel caused the
fuel to explode, sending a fireball skyward.
The dinghy began to burn as Brown added branches from a Keawe
tree.
Brown recovered Milin's doll from the mud along with it's head
and leg. "Ruth will
repair it," he thought.
Aboard Apollo, Ruth Von Stein saw the fire and
brought Apollo's bowsprit in direct
line with the blaze.
Yoo marked the magnetic compass bearing and now, even in
periods of darkness or even if
the fire went out, Apollo would be on a direct unerring course.
Yoo began a hand-over-hand haul of Apollo's overturned Zodiac
until it was alongside.
Slipping the boat hook under its transom, Yoo managed to right the
inflatable. Dropping
inside, he began bailing until the floor boards were clear of water.
Inspecting the gasoline tank, it appeared that no water had
invaded it. Yoo removed the
cowling on the Tohatsu outboard, preparing to blow the fuel line clear
with his mouth.
Unable to access the fuel line, he elected to try and start the motor,
knowing the odds
were slim to none that it would start.
Grasping the starter cord, he spun the magneto housing and to
his amazement the engine
sputtered.
With a full choke, he whipped the cord a second time. He could
not believe his ears and
eyes as the outboard came to life in a cloud of blue smoke and began
running smoothly.
Satisfied the dinghy was operable, Yoo leaned over its side,
groping along Apollo's
center hull beneath the water line until he found the intake port for
the overheating
Yanmar. Removing the obstruction, Yoo discovered a portion of sail from
the mizzen mast,
probably torn loose when the mast was shoved overboard.
Czar, Brown and Watanabe reached the beach in time to
see Apollo turn into the wind,
stopping her forward movement. Between Apollo and the still dangerous
surf line, they
could see Yoo in the Zodiac, surfing on the back of the rolling waves
and could hear the
whine of the Tohatsu as its propeller cavitated when the dinghy was
tossed above the
waves.
Yoo negotiated the last of the the waves and shot full
throttle onto the beach. Czar
and Brown caught the inflatable before it rammed lava rocks at the back
of the beach.
Waiting for a trough between waves, Brown and Yoo held the Zodiac while
Watanabe hobbled
onto the floor boards. Czar lifted Milin onto Watanabe's lap as the
dinghy was shoved into
the water. Yoo opened the throttle catapulting over the waves toward
Apollo.
After lifting Milin onboard Apollo into Ruth's arms, Yoo
headed back to the surf line.
Now on board the dingy with Yoo, Czar and Brown had just cleared the
surf line when the
Tohatsu cavitated in a loud, high octave roar followed by an explosion.
The Tohatsu red lined into fire and smoke with its cylinders
erupting like cannon fire.
Yoo still held the tiller in his hand as the dinghy went broadside and
then pitch poled,
dumping the three men 20 yards from Apollo.
Grasping the dingy painter, Czar swam toward Apollo, followed
by Brown and Yoo.
On the last of three attempts to climb aboard Apollo, Czar
pulled himself up the
reverse transom then turned to help Brown and Yoo aboard.
With all three aboard, Yoo
secured the dinghy to a stern cleat and Czar
went below to Milin's side. Ruth, overjoyed at the rescue of Milin, had
given her a sponge
bath and placed her in the aft cabin berth, covering her with blankets.
Milin appeared to be in a deep blissful sleep and would not
respond to touch or voice.
CHAPTER SEVENTY SIX
THE RAINBOW
Leaving Ruth and Watanabe with Milin, Czar returned to the cockpit with Yoo and Brown where they loosed the mainsail and hauled it to the top of the mast. Yoo and Brown unfurled the jib until the roller drum had one turn of line left.
The winds were now blowing from the northeast,
signaling the return of the trades.
The sky was a lead gray over Haleakala in the first signs of
sunrise.
Apollo was running on a broad reach as the bright red sun
appeared to emerge from
Haleakala crater. Only faint sporadic lightning could be seen to the
north, disappearing
behind the island of Molokai.
Suddenly, Maalea Bay was cast in bright warm sunshine. Behind
the wheel and on course
for Sugar Beach, Czar could see the procession of cattle boats exiting
Maalea Harbor on
their way to the snorkel grounds of Molokini. The scene was like an
answered prayer.
From the aft cabin came the voice of a child.
"I love Nick."
The cockpit was silent with disbelief as again the voice from
below said "I love
Nick."
In the aft cabin, the entire crew of Apollo gathered around
Milin, who was sitting up
as if from a long uneventful sleep. Ruth began to cry as Milin said " I
love Ruth and
my uncles Woo, Thede and Bob."
To a man the tears flowed unabated, just like that day on that
dusty road bordering the
Min River in Vietnam.
Milin laid her head on the pillow and fell asleep only to
awaken a minute later.
"I talked!"
Then she fell asleep with a faint peaceful smile.
The crew of Apollo sat for a very long time in the aft cabin.
The tears would not stop
as each realized they were witness to a miracle. Their beloved Milin
was unhurt, safe and
she could speak.
Following a protracted time of silent tearful joy, Czar
motioned all into the cockpit,
now drenched in sunlight under a blue sky and white clouds.
Sugar Beach and Apollo's mooring lay straight ahead.
On shore, Czar could see a man standing in front of the Royal
Maui Yacht Club holding a
briefcase. The briefcase was chained to the man's wrist. Czar knew he
carried a mission
packet from Sam Paris.
He decided he would tell his companions that Milin's parents
were alive as soon as
Milin was safely in Maui Memorial Hospital.
On Apollo's port side just abaft
the beam a rainbow formed in a wide
arch from horizon to horizon directly over the island of Kahoolawe.
SIXTY DAYS LATER
Bryce Withers was promoted to captain of a heavy cruiser.
Excalibur studios released the movie Teeth. The target audience of the lowest common denominator, mouth breathers and air heads, made it a record breaking success.
Dalton Hagler was run over by a tree trimmers truck in the parking lot of Maui Memorial Hospital minutes after his release following brain surgery. He was readmitted and listed in critical condition.
Doughboy was still living on his yacht, partially buried in a snow drift on a plateau over the Turn Again Arm in Alaska with six months supply of generator fuel and two weeks supply of alcohol.
Rose Peabody replaced the drawers in her Koa wood chest due to advancing dry rot and mildew. She remains married to Benny but is still entertaining her male associates.
Milin was unable to recall her kidnapping but continues to speak fluent English and Vietnamese.
Padre Nuestra is serving 20 years in a Mexican prison and is kneeling more than he ever did as a priest.
Frenchman is serving 20 years in a Mexican prison and has been given the nickname of "Frenchie" and not because of his nationality.
Apollo is now anchored off the coast of Columbia with the Maui Mafia on board. A Sky hook Chinook helicopter is en route to lift the entire boat and crew into the air for transportation to the Amazon River.